事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える:  Peccavi
Author: E. W. Hornung
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 1800151h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  March 2018
Most 最近の update: March 2018

This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

Peccavi

by
E. W. Hornung

CONTENTS

一時期／支部 1. - Dust to Dust
一時期／支部 2. - The 長，指導者 会葬者
一時期／支部 3. - A 自白
一時期／支部 4. - Midsummer Night
一時期／支部 5. - The Man Alone
一時期／支部 6. - 解雇する／砲火／射撃
一時期／支部 7. - The Sinner’s 祈り
一時期／支部 8. - The Lord of the Manor
一時期／支部 9. - A Duel Begins
一時期／支部 10. - The Letter of the 法律
一時期／支部 11. - 労働 of Hercules
一時期／支部 12. - A Fresh 発見
一時期／支部 13. - 装置s of a Castaway
一時期／支部 14. - The Last 訴える手段／行楽地
一時期／支部 15. - His Own Lawyer
一時期／支部 16. - End of the Duel
一時期／支部 17. - Three Weeks and a Night
一時期／支部 18. - The Night’s Work
一時期／支部 19. - The First Winter
一時期／支部 20. - The Way of Peace
一時期／支部 21. - At the Flint House
一時期／支部 22. - A Little Child
一時期／支部 23. - Design and 事故
一時期／支部 24. - Glamour and Rue
一時期／支部 25. - 調印するs of Change
一時期／支部 26. - A Very Few Words
一時期／支部 27. - An Escape
一時期／支部 28. - The Turning Tide
一時期／支部 29. - A 港／避難所 of Hearts
一時期／支部 30. - The Woman’s Hour
一時期／支部 31. - Advent Eve
一時期／支部 32. - The Second Time
一時期／支部 33. - 聖域

一時期／支部 1
Dust To Dust

Long Stow church lay hidden for the summer まっただ中に a million leaves. It had neither tower nor steeple to show above the trees; nor was the scaffolding between nave and chancel an earnest of one or the other to come. It was a simple little church, of no antiquity and few exterior pretensions, and the alterations it was を受けるing were of a very practical character. A sandstone upstart in a countryside of flint, it stood aloof from the road, on a green knoll now yellow with buttercups, and shaded all day long by horse-chestnuts and elms. The church formed the eastern extremity of the village of Long Stow.

It was Midsummer Day, and a Saturday, and the middle of the Saturday afternoon. So all the village was there, though from the road one saw only the idle group about the gate, and on the old flint 塀で囲む a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of children 命令（する）d by the schoolmaster to “keep outside.” Pinafores 圧力（をかける）d against the 対処するing, stockinged 脚s dangling, fidgety hob-nails kicking 逸脱する 誘発するs from the flint; 予期 at the gate, fascination on the 塀で囲む, 法律 and order on the path in the schoolmaster’s person; and in the 冷静な／正味の green shade hard by, a couple of planks, a 崩壊するing hillock, an open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

近づく his handiwork hovered the sexton, a wizened 存在, 新たな展開d with rheumatism, leaning on his spade, and grinning as usual over the stupendous hallucination of his latter years. He had swallowed a rudimentary frog with some impure water. This frog had reached 成熟 in the sexton’s 団体／死体. Many believed it. The man himself could hear it croaking in his breast, where it 命令（する）d the pass to his stomach, and 迎撃するd every morsel that he swallowed. Certainly the sexton was very lean, if not 餓死するing to death やめる as 急速な／放蕩な as he 宣言するd; for he had become a tiresome egotist on the point, who, even now, must hobble to the schoolmaster with the last 報告（する）／憶測 of his unique 病気.

“That croap wuss than ever. Would ‘ee like to listen, Mr. Jones?”

And the bent man almost straightened for the nonce, protruding his chest with a toothless grin of 抱擁する enjoyment.

“Thank you,” said the schoolmaster. “I’ve something else to do.”

“Croap, croap, croap!” chuckled the sexton. “That take every mortal thing I eat. An’ doctor can’t do nothun for me—not he!”

“I should think he couldn’t.”

“Why, I do 宣言する he be croapun now! That fare to bring me to my own 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な afore long. Do you listen, Mr. Jones; that croap like billy-oh this very minute!”

It took a rough word to get rid of him.

“You be off, Busby. Can’t you see I’m trying to listen to something else?”

In the church the rector was reciting the first of the 任命するd psalms. Every syllable could be heard upon the path. His reading was Mr. Carlton’s least 論争d gift, thanks to a 罰金 発言する／表明する, an unerring sense of the values of words, and a 配達／演説／出産 without let or blemish. Yet there was no 証拠 that the reader felt a word of what he read, for one and all were pitched in the 審議する／熟考する monotone rarely to be heard outside a church. And just where some 発言する／表明するs would have failed, that of the Rector of Long Stow rang clearest and most 正確な:

“When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin, thou makest his beauty to 消費する away, like as it were a moth fretting a 衣料品: every man therefore is but vanity.

“Hear my 祈り, O Lord, and with thine ears consider my calling: 持つ／拘留する not thy peace at my 涙／ほころびs.

“For I am a stranger with thee: and a sojourner, as all my fathers were.

“O spare me a little, that I may 回復する my strength: before I go hence, and be no more seen . . .”

The sexton was regaling the children on the 塀で囲む with the ever-popular 詳細（に述べる）s of his 悪名高い malady. The schoolmaster still strutted on the path, now peeping in at the porch, now 報告（する）／憶測ing particulars to the curious at the gate: a quaint incarnation of conscious melancholy and unconscious enjoyment.

“Hardly a 乾燥した，日照りの 注目する，もくろむ in the church!” he 発表するd after the psalm. “Mr. Carlton and Musk himself are about the only two that fare to hide what they feel.”

“And what does Mr. Carlton feel?” asked a lout with a rose in his coat. “About as much as my little finger!”

“Ay,” said another, “he cares for nothing but his Roman candles, and his transcripts and gargles.” *

* Transepts and gargoyles.

“Come,” said the schoolmaster, “you wouldn’t have the parson break 負かす／撃墜する in church, would you? I’m sorry I について言及するd him. I was thinking of Jasper Musk. He just stands as though Mr. Carlton had carved him out of 石／投石する.”

“The wonder is that he can stand there at all,” retorted the fellow with the flower, “to hear what he don’t believe read by a man he don’t believe in. A funeral, is it? It’s 同様に we know—he’d take a weddun in the same 発言する／表明する.”

The schoolmaster turned away with an あいまいな shrug. It was not his 商売／仕事 to defend Mr. Carlton against the disaffected and the undevout. He considered his 義務 done when he 知らせるd the rector who his enemies were, and (if permitted to proceed) what they were 説 behind his 支援する. The schoolmaster made a mental 示す against the 指名する of one Cubitt, ex-choirman, and, forthwith transferring his attention to the audience on the 塀で囲む, put a stop to their untimely entertainment before returning softly to the porch.

In Long Stow churchyard there was shade all day, but in the church it was dusk from that moment in the forenoon when the east window lost the sun. This peculiarity was partly 一時的な. The church was in a 移行 行う／開催する／段階; it was putting 前へ／外へ transepts north and south; 一方／合間 there was much 搭乗 within, and a window in （太陽，月の）食／失墜 on either 味方する. The surrounding foliage 追加するd its own shade; and each time the schoolmaster stole out of the sunlight into the porch, to peer up the nave, it was several moments before he could see anything at all. And then it was but a few high lights in a sea of gloom: first the east window, as yet unstained, its three quatrefoils filled with summer sky, the 残り／休憩（する） with waving 支店s; next, the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 lectern, the surplice behind it, the high white forehead above. Then in the chancel something gleamed: that was the 棺, 残り／休憩（する）ing on trestles. Then in the choir seats, さもなければ 砂漠d, a 人物／姿／数字 grew out of the 影をつくる／尾行するs, a 独房監禁 and a 大規模な 人物／姿／数字, that stood even now when everybody else was seated, finely 関わりなく the fact. It was a man, 年輩の, but very powerfully built. The hair stood white and 厚い upon the large strong 長，率いる, いっそう少なく white and shorter on the 幅の広い 深い jowl. The 長，率いる was carried with a 確かな dignity, rude, savage, indomitable. The 注目する，もくろむs gazed fixedly at the opposite 塀で囲む; not once did they condescend to the thing that gleamed upon the trestles. One 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す was knotted over the knob of a mighty stick, on which the old man leant stiffly. He was dressed in 黒人／ボイコット, not やめる as a gentleman, yet as befitted the most 相当な man but one in the parish. And that was Jasper Musk.

The parson finished the lesson, and his white brow bent over the の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する; the 直面する beneath was bearded and much tanned, and in it there burnt an 注目する，もくろむ that （機の）カム as a surprise after that formal 発言する／表明する; and the 手渡す that の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する was 極度の慎重さを要する but strong. Stepping from the lectern, the clergyman 宣言するd his calibre in an obeisance に向かって the altar, then led the way slowly 負かす／撃墜する the aisle. 持参人払いのs rose from the shades and followed with the 棺; they were almost at the porch before Jasper Musk took notice enough to limp after them with much noise from his stick. The congregation waited for him, 群れているing into the aisle in the big man’s wake. So they （機の）カム to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

And there 幅の広い daylight 明らかにする／漏らすd a circumstance that （機の）カム as a shock to most of those who had followed the 団体／死体 from the church, but as an 乱暴／暴力を加える to the officiating clergyman: the 棺 bore no plate. Mr. Carlton coloured to the hair, and his 深い 注目する，もくろむ flashed upon the 長，指導者 会葬者; the latter leant upon his stick and replied with a grim glare across the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. For a moment the 勝利，勝つd washed through the trees, and every sparrow made itself heard; then the rector’s 注目する，もくろむs dropped to his 調書をとる／予約する, but his 発言する／表明する rang colder than before. And presently the earth received its own.

Mr. Carlton had pronounced the benediction, and a solemn hush still held all 組み立てる／集結するd, when a bicycle bell jarred staccato in the road; a moment later, with a sharp word for some children who had tired of the funeral and 逸脱するd across his path, the rider dismounted outside the saddler’s workshop, a tiny cabin next his house and opposite the church. The cyclist was a lad in his teens, dark, handsome, dapper, but small for his age, which was that of high collars and fancy 関係; and he 棒 a fancy bicycle, the high machine of the day, but extravagantly nickelled in all its parts.

“井戸／弁護士席, Fuller,” said he, “who are they burying?”

Fuller, the saddler, who enjoyed a 地元の monopoly in the 演習 of his （手先の）技術, but whose 貿易（する） was the mere 緩和 of a life spent in reading and disseminating the news of the day, was （一定の）期間ing through the 基準 at his （法廷の）裁判 behind the open window. He dropped his paper and whipped the spectacles from a big dogmatic nose.

“Gord love yer, Mr. Sidney, do you stand there and tell me you 港／避難所’t heard?”

“How could I hear when I’m only home from Saturdays to Mondays? I’m on my way home now. Old Sally Webb—is it—or one of the old Wilsons?”

“No, sir,” said the saddler; “that’s no old person. Gord love yer,” he cried again, “I wish that was!”

“Who is it, Mr. Fuller?”

“That’s Molly Musk,” said Fuller, slowly; “that’s who that is, Mr. Sidney.”

The boy had not the 普通の／平均（する） capacity for astonishment; he was not, in fact, the 普通の／平均（する） boy; but at the 指名する his eyebrows 発射 up and his mouth grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

“Molly Musk! I thought nobody knew where she was? When did she turn up?”

“Tuesday night, and died the next.”

“But I say, Fuller, this is 利益／興味ing!” Perhaps the 普通の／平均（する） boy would have been no more shocked; he might not even have 設立する it 利益／興味ing. This one leant his bicycle against the 塀で囲む, and his 肘s on the （法廷の）裁判 within the open window. “Where’s she been all this time?” he queried, confidentially. “What did she die of? What’s it all mean?” And there was a knowing curl about the corners of his mouth.

“Mean?” said the saddler; “there’s more than you want to know that, Mr. Sidney, but want must be their master. That old Jasper, he know, so they say; but I’m not so sure. It was he fetched her home, poor old feller; got the letter Monday morning, had her home by Tuesday night. That’s a man I never liked, Mr. Sidney. I’ve said it to his 直面する, and I’ll say it as long as I live; but, Gord love yer, I’m sorry for him now! That’s given him a rare doing and no mistake, and いっそう少なく wonder. A 削減する little thing like poor Molly Musk! Not that I’m so surprised as some; a man of my experience don’t make no mistake, and I never did care for the 産む／飼育する. But there, even my heart bleed when that don’t boil; as for the reverend here, he feel it as much as anybody else, and that I know. That young Jim Cubitt, he come by just now, and says he, ‘He’s taking the service as if it was a wedding.’ ‘You’ve been kicked out of the choir,’ I says; ‘that’s what’s the 事柄 with you still, or you wouldn’t want a man to be a woman. Thank goodness there’s one live man in the parish,’ I says, ‘though I don’t fare to 持つ／拘留する with him.’ And no more I do, Mr. Sidney; but, Gord love yer, that make no difference to men of our experience. I like the reverend’s Popery as little as the squire like it, and I tell him so, yet he go on bringing me the 基準 every day when he’ve done with it. Is there another clergyman that’d do the like to a man that went against him in the parish? Would the Reverend Preston at Linkworth? Would the Reverend Scrope at Burton Mills? Or Canon Wilders, or any other man Jack of ‘em? No, sir, not one!”

“But if he doesn’t read them himself,” said the boy, “it doesn’t 量 to so very much.” And he laid his 手渡す on three more 基準s, unopened, with the parson’s 指名する in print upon the wrapper.

“What I was coming to,” cried the saddler; “only when I get on the reverend my tongue will wag. They say he don’t feel. I say he do, and I know: all this week I’ve had no 基準, so this morning I was so bold as to up and について言及する it, and there was all six unopened. ‘Reverend,’ I says, ‘you must be ill—with that there Egyptian Question to argue about’—for we’re rare ‘uns to argue, the reverend and me—’and no trace yet o’ them Phœ拒む，否認する Park varmin!’ But he shake his 長，率いる. ‘Not ill, Fuller,’ he says; ‘but there’s 悲劇 enough in this parish without going to the papers for more. And I 港／避難所’t the heart to argue even with you,’ he says. So that’s my answer to them as says our reverend don’t feel.”

The boy had been 根気よく pricking the （法廷の）裁判 with a saddler’s punch; now he raised his 審議する／熟考する dark 注目する，もくろむs and looked at the other point-blank.

“You talk about a 悲劇,” he said, “but you won’t say where the 悲劇 comes in. What has killed the girl?”

“I hardly like to tell a young gentleman like you,” said the saddler; “though, to be sure, you’ll hear of nothing else in the village.”

“Perhaps,” said the boy, with a rather 悪意のある smile, “I’m not やめる so innocent as I せねばならない be. Come on, out with it!”

“井戸／弁護士席, then, the poor young thing was brought home in trouble,” sighed the saddler. “And in her trouble she died next night.”

The boy looked at the man through 狭くする 注目する，もくろむs with a knowing light in them, and the curves 削減（する） 深い at the corners of his mouth.

“In trouble, eh? So that’s why she disappeared?” he said at length. “Molly—Musk!”

一時期／支部 2
The 長，指導者 会葬者

Jasper Musk remained some minutes at the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, alone, and more than ever a 示す for curious 注目する，もくろむs; his own were raised, and his lips moved with a significance difficult to mistake, but in him yet more difficult to 受託する. The infidelity of the man was 悪名高い, and, indeed, the raised 直面する was not the 直面する of 祈り. It was flint bathed in gall, too bitter for 約束, too savage for 悲しみ; it was a frozen sea of wrinkles without a 選び出す／独身 ripple of agitation. Yet the lips moved, and were still moving when Jasper Musk passed through the （人が）群がる now 組み立てる／集結するd about the gate, 築く though 停止（させる）, a glitter in his 注目する，もくろむs, but that was all.

As the folk had waited and made way for him in the church, so they waited and made way outside. Thus, as he limped 負かす／撃墜する into the road, Musk had the village almost to himself. He turned to the 権利, and the west 勝利，勝つd blew in his 直面する, strong and warm, with cloud upon cloud of yellow dust; 総計費 the other clouds flew high and white and broken, a flotilla of small sail upon the blue. But Musk was done gazing at the sky, neither did he look 権利 or left as he trudged in the middle of the road. So the saddler’s place, and then the woody 開始 of the road to Linkworth, with the white 橋（渡しをする） gleaming through the trees, and the 熟した leaves purling in the 勝利，勝つd like summer surf, all fell behind on the left; as, on the 権利, did the rectory gate, 終結させるing that same flint 塀で囲む which had been the children’s grand stand. Rectory, church, and glebe stood all together, an indivisible trinity, with open uplands east and north. 西方の began the cottages, buff-coloured, thatched; and it was cottages for half a mile, but healthy cottages, with plenty of space between, here a wheatfield, there a meadow; for every householder of Long Stow has also his 持つ／拘留するing of land, and there is no more 独立した・無所属 parish in East Anglia. Of 私的な houses that are not cottages, however, the village has only three: the rectory at one end, the hall 近づく the other, and the Flint House between the two.

The Flint House now belonged to Jasper Musk. 報告（する）／憶測 said that he had bought it 完全な for nine hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, with the meadow he was now passing on his left, and the wild garden reaching to the river. 初めは part and 小包 of the Long Stow 広い地所, the place had been let for years, with a good slice of land, to London sportsmen who spent just two months of the twelve there. Musk had been the lessee’s （強制）執行官, and had feathered his nest so 井戸／弁護士席 that when the whole 広い地所 changed 手渡すs, and the part went with the whole, the ex-（強制）執行官 was in a position to buy a house and grounds for which the new squire had no use. 非，不，無 knew how he could have come honestly by so much 利益（をあげる）; yet he was a man of tried 正直さ, but a hard man, and the last to get fair 治療 behind his 支援する. A more 本物の marvel was the way in which he had spent his money, on a house that could scarcely fail to be a white elephant to such a man, and a hideous house into the 取引. It abutted 直接／まっすぐに on the road, grim and rambling, with 誤った windows like 塀で囲む-注目する，もくろむs, and facets of flint so sharp that to 小衝突 against the 塀で囲む was to 引き裂く a sleeve to 略章s. There were many rooms, musty and mice-ridden, and now only two old people to 住む them. Musk had driven all his sons from home, thus doing his country an unwitting service, for there was the stuff that knits an empire in the 血. But only one daughter had been born to him, and now he had left her in the ground, and would wash his mind of her for ever.

The 決意／決議 was easier than its 業績／成就: on his very threshold a shrill small cry 攻撃する，非難するd and 侮辱d Jasper Musk. And in the parlour walked his wife, meek-spirited, flat-chested, leaden-注目する，もくろむd; too 疲れた／うんざりした for much grief, as he was too bitter; in her thin 武器 an 幼児 not four days old.

Musk put himself in her path.

“Stop walking!”

“That’ll 始める，決める him off again,” sighed Mrs. Musk, though not before she had obeyed.

“I don’t care,” said Jasper. “That can cry till that die,” he 追加するd 残酷に, as the fit returned; “and the sooner the better. 持つ／拘留する it up a bit. There, now! I want to have a look at the brat. I want to see who that’s like!”

“It’s like poor Molly,” whimpered the grandmother, shedding 涙／ほころびs that she could neither check nor hide.

Musk 強くたたくd his stick on the 床に打ち倒す.

“Molly? Molly? You let me hear that 指名する again! 港／避難所’t I told you once and for all never to lay your tongue to that 指名する, in my 審理，公聴会 or behind my 支援する, as long as you live? Then don’t you forget it; and 非，不，無 o’ your lies. That’s no more like her than that’s like you. But a look of somebody it have, though I can’t for the life of me think who. Wait a bit. Give me time. That’ll come—that’ll come!”

But the thin shrill 叫び声をあげるing continued till the little red 直面する grew livid and wrinkled almost beyond resemblance to its 肉親，親類d; then Musk 放棄するd his futile scrutiny, and 調印するd to his wife to 再開する the walking, but himself remained in the room. And he leant on his stick as he had leant on it at the funeral; but here in his house he wore his hat; and from under its 幅の広い brim he followed them, backward and 今後, to and fro, with smouldering 注目する，もくろむs.

“Do you know what I’ve 公約するd?” he presently went on. “Do you know the 誓い I took, there at that open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, when all the tomfoolery was over, and that Jesuit jerry-建設業者 had taken his hook?”

“I’m sure I don’t,” sighed Mrs. Musk, as the child lay once more still against her withered bosom.

“I stood there,” said Jasper, “and I swore I’d find the man. And I swore I’d 涙／ほころび his heart out when I’ve 設立する him. And I’ll do both!”

His 発言する／表明する rose so 速く to so 猛烈な／残忍な a pitch that the woman started violently, and the 幼児 wailed again. 即時に the room shook, and with one stride, paid for by a spasm of 苦痛, the husband towered above the wife; and this time it was a 激しい 手渡す upon her shrunk and 縮むing shoulder that put a stop to the walk.

“Do you know who it is?” he cried. “My God, I believe you do!”

“I don’t, indeed!”

“She never told you?”

“God knows she did not.”

“Or anybody else?”

“I don’t know.”

“But you think—you think! I see it in your 直面する. Who is it you think she may have told? I’ll soon find out from him or her; 信用 me to wring that out!”

For answer, the woman 沈下するd in sobs upon the horsehair sofa, 激しく揺するing herself and the baby in her grief and terror. “You’ll be that angry with me,” she moaned; “you’ll be 権利 mad!”

“Oh, no, I sha’n’t,” said Musk, in a kindlier 発言する／表明する. “I’m not so bad as all that, though this do fare to make a man crazy. Tell away, old woman, and don’t you be afraid.”

“Oh, Jasper, it was when you were gone to Lakenhall for the doctor—that last time!”

“井戸／弁護士席?”

“She knew the end was 近づく. Poor thing! Poor thing!”

“What did she say?”

“That she’d die more happier if only she could speak—if only I would send—”

“Not for Carlton?”

The wife could only nod in her 恐れる and desperation.

“You sent for that man the moment my 支援する was turned?”

“Oh, I knew that’d make you 権利 wild—I knew—I knew!”

Musk controlled himself by an 成果／努力.

“That don’t. That sha’n’t. I’ll have it out of him, that’s all; he’s not the Church o’ Rome yet! Go on. Go on.”

“I went myself. No one knew. I left her alone time I was gone.”

“And you brought him 支援する with you?”

“井戸／弁護士席, he got here first. He ran all the way.”

“He knew better than to let me catch him. Jesuit! How long was he with her?”

“Not long, Jasper, not long indeed!”

“And you heard nothing?”

“Not a word. I stayed downstairs. I had to 約束 her that before I went. She had something to say to Mr. Carlton that nobody else must know.”

“But somebody else shall!” said Jasper grimly. “That was it, you may depend; you should have listened at the door. But that make no 事柄. Somebody else is going to know before he’s many minutes older!”

And an ugly smile broadened on the 厚い-始める，決める 直面する; but the woman gasped. Quick as thought the child was on the sofa, the grandmother on her feet. Trembling and terrified, she stood in her husband’s path.

“Jasper! You’re never going up to the rectory?”

“I am, though—this minute!”

“Oh, Jasper!”

“Do you let me by.”

“But I 約束d you should never know! You’ve made me break my solemn word! He’ll know I’ve broken it!”

“Yes, I’m going to learn him a thing or two. Will you let me by?”

“She’ll know—too—wherever she has gone to!”

“You’d better not keep me no more.”

“Jasper! Jasper! On her death-bed I 約束d her—”

“Out of my light!”

一時期／支部 3
A 自白

The rector’s 熟考する／考慮する was on the ground 床に打ち倒す, 直面するing south. It was a long room, but 狭くする, and so low that the 現在の 現職の, who stood six-feet-two, had 契約d a stoop out of continual and 直感的に dread of the 古代の beams that 得点する／非難する／２０d his 熟考する／考慮する 天井, 連合させるd with a besetting habit of pacing the 床に打ち倒す. There were two doors; one led into the garden, 供給するing parishioners with 即座の 接近 to the rector when he was not to be 設立する at the church; the other 終結させるd an inner passage. Both were of immemorial oak, and, like the lattice casement over the 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, both 動揺させるd in the least 勝利，勝つd. Such was the room which the Reverend Robert Carlton haunted when driven or 拘留するd indoors: rickety, ill-lighted, and draughty when it was not の近くに, it was still a habitable 穴を開ける enough, and picturesque in spite of its occupant.

Optional surroundings afford a fair 手がかり（を与える） to the superficial man, but no real 重要な to character; thus Mr. Carlton’s furniture 示唆するd a soul devoid of the æsthetic sense. He had the sense in all its fineness, but it 設立する 表現 in another place. Like many ritualists, Carlton was a 宗教的な æsthete; 非，不，無 more fastidious in the service of the 聖域; on the other 手渡す, after the fashion of his peers in two Churches, the trappings of his own life were 厳しく simple. They had nearly all been 購入（する）d second-手渡す, those wire-covered 棚上げにするs and the 調書をとる／予約するs they bore, that oak settle, and the 抱擁する arm-議長，司会を務める filled with miscellaneous 板材. Two baize-covered forms were there for the accommodation of さまざまな classes which the rector held; a 祈り desk 直面するd east in the one 整然とした corner of the room. Only three pictures hung on the 塀で囲むs; a 宗教上の Family and Guido Reni’s St. Sebastian, ordinary silver prints in Oxford でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, mementoes of a 巡礼の旅 to Rome; and an 古代の cricket eleven, faded from age, and 飛行機で行く-blown for long want of a glass. There were also a couple of tin 保護物，者s, 耐えるing the heraldic 装置s of Robert Carlton’s public school and of his Oxford college, while a crucifix hung over the 祈り desk. の中で the 調書をとる／予約するs two 容積／容量s on Building Construction might have been 発言／述べるd upon the settle, together with a tattered copy of Parker’s Introduction to Gothic Architecture; の中で the 板材, a mason’s trowel and a 冷淡な-chisel. Lastly, the 熟考する／考慮する smelt, but did not reek, of ありふれた birdseye.

Jasper Musk, passing the open lattice, caught the parson あわてて rising from his 膝s, not at the 祈り desk, but beside his 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, upon which a large 調書をとる／予約する lay open. A newspaper lay on 最高の，を越す of the 調書をとる／予約する when Musk was 認める some moments after he had knocked.

He entered with his 激しい, uneven steps, but took up a position barely within the threshold, and began by 拒絶する／低下するing a seat with equal 強調 and stiffness.

“No, I thank you, Mr. Carlton. I’ve never been here before in your time, and I’m never likely to come again. I’m only here now to ask a question—and return a compliment!”

And the 訪問者’s 注目する，もくろむ gleamed as Mr. Carlton creased the forehead that was so white in comparison with his 直面する: at the moment this contrast was not 目だつ.

“From what I hear,” explained Musk, “you’ve done me the 親切 of coming to my house when my 支援する was turned.”

“And you have only heard of it now?”

“Within the last ten minutes; and I come here 権利 straight. You may think I wouldn’t come for nothing, me that’s never darkened your door before to-day. I don’t 持つ／拘留する with you, Mr. Carlton, and I’m not the only one. That’s true—I’m not a 宗教的な man, and never was; but, if I ever was to be, it wouldn’t be your 宗教. No, sir, when I fare to want Christmas-trees in church I’ll go to Rome and be done with it; and that’s where you せねばならない be, Mr. Carlton, before you get a 小包 of women to 自白する their sins to you as though you was God Almighty!”

Mr. Carlton sat やめる still under this uncalled-for 批評; he even looked relieved, and one 極度の慎重さを要する finger 小衝突d the brown moustache to either 味方する of his mouth.

“I have never 支持するd auricular 自白,” said he, “whatever I may think. I have 単に said, to those in 疑問, in difficulty, or in trouble, I will help them with God’s help if I can.”

“In trouble!” cried Musk scornfully. “I know one that never might have got herself into trouble if she’d never listened to you! And that’s what brings me here; I’ll （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush no more. My wife said she fetched you the other night. I don’t 非難する you for going, I won’t go so far as that. What I want to know, and what I mean to know, is this: did my—that young woman lying there—自白する to you or did she not?” It was a 握りこぶし that he had flung in the direction of the churchyard.

“自白する what?”

And the parson’s 発言する／表明する was 冷淡な and constrained, as it had been beside the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; but that white forehead glistened like a dead man’s.

“The 指名する of the father of her child!”

Carlton took an ivory paper-knife from his desk, and the thin blade snapped in two between his fingers. A pause followed. Musk stood like granite, stick and hat in 手渡す, frowning 負かす／撃墜する on the clergyman seated at his 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. At length the latter looked up.

“I might say that is a question you have no 権利 to ask, Mr. Musk; what is 確かな , had there been any question of 自白, I should have no 権利 to answer you. There was 非，不，無. Your daughter sent for me, to speak to me; and speak we did; but she did not tell me that—scoundrel’s—指名する.”

“But you know!”

“How dare you say that?” cried Carlton; and a flash of 怒り／怒る played for an instant on his pallor.

“I see it in your 直面する; but I’ll have it out of you! I’ll have it out of you,” roared Musk, in a sudden frenzy, striking his stick to the 床に打ち倒す, “if I have to 涙／ほころび your smooth tongue out along with it! So smooth you could read over that 殺人d girl, and know all the time who’d 殺人d her, and think to keep that to yourself! But you sha’n’t; no, that you sha’n’t; not if I have to stand here till midnight. You know! You know! 否定する it if you can!”

“I shall 否定する nothing,” retorted the other. “No, I shall 否定する nothing!” he 繰り返し言うd as if to himself. “But think for a minute, Mr. Musk—I entreat you to think calmly for one minute! Suppose I could tell you what you ask, could it serve any good end for you to know?”

“Good end!” cried Musk. “Why, you know it could. I could kill the man who’s killed my daughter—and kill him I will—and swing for him if they like. That’ll be a wonderful good end all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!”

“Then is it for me to throw 誘惑 in your way? Is it for me to spoil a life, if not to end it? For all you know, Mr. Musk, it may be a life さもなければ honest, useful, and of good 報告（する）／憶測. Nay!” exclaimed Mr. Carlton, as if suddenly impatient of his own reticence, “I’ll go so far as to say that it once was all three. And the man would do such 義務—make such 修正するs—”

A groan 認める that there were 非，不，無 to make, and finished a 宣告，判決 to which Musk had not listened; the one before was 十分な for him; and his 幅の広い 直面する shone with the satisfaction of a point 伸び（る）d.

“Come,” said he, “that’s fairer! So you do know him, and you say so like a man. I always took you for a man, sir, though there’s been no love lost between us; and I’ll say I’m sorry I spoke so 厳しい just now, Mr. Carlton; for I had a 持つ／拘留する of the wrong end o’ the stick—I see that now. It was the man that 自白するd—it was the man. Sir, if you’re the Christian gentleman that I take you for, and this here Christianity o’ yours ain’t all cant an’ humbug, you’ll tell me that man’s 指名する; for I can’t call to mind a 選び出す／独身 one she so much as looked at—unless it was that young Mellis.”

“No, no; poor George is innocent enough, God knows!”

“He’s like to be, for all I hear. They say he carries a cross for you o’ Sundays—but I won’t say no more about that. If he’s your 権利 手渡す in the parish, as they tell me he is, at least I should hope he’d be straight.”

A puff of 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム through the open window. It 解除するd the newspaper from the open 調書をとる／予約する, but the rector’s 手渡す fell quickly upon both. And there it 残り／休憩（する）d. And his wretched 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d upon his 手渡す.

“So I’ve never thought twice about George Mellis. I’d as soon think o’ you, sir. Then who can it be?”

Mr. Carlton bounded to his feet, white as his collar, and quivering to his nostrils.

“You want to know?”

“I mean to know, sir.”

“And to kill him—eh?”

“I reckon I’ll go pretty 近づく it.”

“Ah, don’t do it by halves!” cried Carlton in a strange high 発言する／表明する. “Kill him now!” His 手渡すs fell open at his 味方する; his 長，率いる fell 今後 on his breast; and he who had sinned grossly against God and man, yet was not born to be a hypocrite, stood defenceless, abject, self-destroyed.

Moments passed; became minutes; and all the sound in the rectory 熟考する／考慮する （機の）カム from the 動揺させるing of its inner door, or through the outer one from the garden. Then by degrees a hard breathing broke on Robert Carlton’s ears; but he himself was the next to speak, flinging 支援する his 長，率いる in sudden 悲惨.

“Why don’t you strike?” he cried out. “You’ve got your stick; strike, man, strike!”

It seemed an hour before the answer （機の）カム, in a 発言する／表明する scarcely recognizable as that of Jasper Musk, it was so low and 静める; yet there was an intensity in the 深い, slow トンs that matched the fearful intensity of the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd light 注目する，もくろむs; and the 大規模な 直面する was still and livid from the short steel 耐えるd to the virile silver hair.

“Oh, yes, I’ll strike!” hissed Musk. “I’ll strike! I’ll strike!” And he struck with his 注目する，もくろむs until the other’s fell once more; until the 有罪の man 崩壊（する）d headlong in his 議長，司会を務める, his 武器 upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and his 直面する upon his 武器. “But I’ll strike in my own way, thank you,” Musk went on, “and in my own good time. You shall smart a bit first—learn what it’s like to 苦しむ—taste hell upon earth in 事例／患者 there’s no hell for 血まみれの 殺害者s beyond! How I wish you could see yourself! How I wish your precious flock could see you—and they shall. Whited sepulchre . . . filthy hypocrite . . . living 嘘（をつく）!”

Deliberately chosen, with long pauses between, with many a 拒絶 of the word that （機の）カム uppermost—the worse word that was too strong to sting—these 手段d epithets carved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the heart that unbridled 乱用 would have stabbed and stunned. Carlton could hide his 直面する, but he quivered where he sprawled, and the other nodded in savage self-esteem.

“Not that I had せねばならない be surprised,” continued Musk; “it’s what might have been 推定する／予想するd of a Jesuit in disguise; the only wonder is I didn’t 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う you from the first. I never 始める，決める up for 存在 a charitable man; but that seems I was a damned sight too charitable に向かって you. I thought no wrong, whatever else I may have thought of you and your ways. No; I may have jeered, I may have been 悩ますd, but my mind wasn’t 汚い enough for that. God! that I can keep my stick off you, when I remember the choir practices, and the 組織／臓器 practices, and the Bible classes, and the Young Women’s Christian 協会. Sounds 井戸／弁護士席, don’t it? Young Women’s Christian 協会! Now we know what it meant; now we know what it all means, church and parsons, 宗教 and all; a 沈む of iniquity and a 始める，決める of snivelling, whining, licentious—”

“Stop!” cried Carlton, 乗組員を乗せた at last, and on his feet to 施行する the word. “Say what you please of me, do what you will to me. Nothing is too bad for me—I deserve the very worst. But 乱用 my Church you shall not, in my 審理，公聴会.”

“His Church!” sneered Musk. “A lot you’ve done to make me 尊敬（する）・点 it, 港／避難所’t you? My God, can you stand there looking at me as if I were in the wrong instead o’ you? Do you know what you’ve done, and 自白するd to doing? You’ve 殺人d my girl, just as much as though you’d taken and 削減（する） her throat, you have: more, you’ve 殺人d her 団体／死体 and soul, you that snivel about the soul! And you can stand there and whine about your Church! Is that all you’ve got to say for yourself—to the father of the woman you’ve 廃虚d to her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な?”

“That is all I have to say to you, Mr. Musk. I will not 侮辱 you by asking your forgiveness, much いっそう少なく by 試みる／企てるing to make the 影をつくる／尾行する of an excuse; there could be 非，不，無; nor can there be any forgiveness for me from you or your wife; nor do I look for any mercy in this parish, or this world. Go, spread the news, and 廃虚 me in my turn; it’s what I deserve, and mean to 耐える.”

“Not so 急速な／放蕩な,” said Musk—“not so 急速な／放蕩な, if you please. So I’m to spread the news, am I? And do you think I’m so proud that’s the reverend? By your leave, Mr. Carlton, I’ll keep that same news to myself till I’ve had all I want from it.”

“Any refinement you like,” said Carlton. “It will not be too bad for me—or too much—please God!”

Jasper Musk put on his hat, but （機の）カム の近くに up to the clergyman before taking his leave.

“I wish I knew you better!” he ground out through his teeth. “I wish I’d made up to you like the women, instead of giving you the wide 寝台／地位 I have. Do you know why? Because I’d have known how to 攻撃する，衝突する you hardest,” said Musk, hissing like a snake; “because I’d have known where to 傷つける you most!”

Carlton stood a trifle more upright: his enemy’s malice 大臣d subtly to his 残余 of self-尊敬（する）・点.

“I wish I’d been a church-goer,” continued Musk; “but it’s never too late to mend! I may be there to-morrow to hear you preach; maybe I’ll have a word to say myself; maybe I shall not. You’ll know when the time comes, and not before.”

Carlton quailed, for the first time at a 脅し, and his 明白な terror seemed to intoxicate the other. 掴むing him by the shoulder as he had 掴むd his wife, clutching him like a wild beast, and thrusting his 広大な／多数の／重要な 直面する to within an インチ of that of the unhappy clergyman, Jasper Musk spat lewd 指名するs, and foul 侮辱, and wanton blasphemy, until breath failed him. All the vileness he had heard in sixty years, and could 解任する in half as many seconds, 注ぐd from him in a very 輸送（する） of insensate ribaldry; words that had never left his lips before, （人が）群がるd to them now; and were still （犯罪の）一味ing in a swimming 長，率いる when Robert Carlton woke to the fact that he was once more alone.

His first sensation was one of 圧倒的な nausea. His very 決定的なs writhed; and he reeled ひどく against an open bookcase, casting an arm along one of the upper 棚上げにするs, and 残り／休憩（する）ing his 直面する upon the sleeve. For a few moments all his 負わせる was upon that arm; then he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, and the 肩書を与えるs of the 調書をとる／予約するs engaged his dazed attention. 非，不，無 was apt, but all were familiar, and the familiarity maddened the stricken man. He stood glaring from one low 塀で囲む to another, filled with those 疑問s which are the cruel 衛星s of transcendent anguish. Had it really happened after all? The room was so 不変の, from the few things on the 塀で囲むs to the many in the 議長，司会を務める! All was so homely, so intimate, so 安心させるing; and no 明白な trace of Musk! Had he ever been there at all?

Ah, yes, for he had gone! In the distance a gate had squealed, and shut with a 動揺させる; the sound had lain in his ear; now it sank to the brain. Now, too, another sound, intermittent all this time, but meaningless hitherto, assumed a like significance. This was the continued rustling of a newspaper, as the 勝利，勝つd 素早い行動d in at the open door and out by the open window in invisible harlequinade. The man’s mind fled 支援する a little lifetime of minutes. And he 解任するd the last puff and rustle, and the quick 落ちるing of his own 手渡す upon the paper, which lay on his desk, as the last event of a past 時代 of his 存在—the last 行為／法令／行動する of Robert Carlton, hypocrite!

And what was the 危険，危なくする that had made the final 需要・要求する upon his 警告を与える and his cunning? It was a new irony to perceive at once that it had 存在するd 主として in 有罪の imagination; to 除去する the paper, and to 明らかにする／漏らす nothing more 罪を負わせるing than the parish 登録（する） of deaths, with an unfinished 入ること／参加（者） in his own 手渡す, a spatter of 署名／調印する in place of a 指名する, and some 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white blisters lower 負かす／撃墜する the leaf. Yet this it was that had brought Carlton to his 膝s an hour ago; and it brought him to his 膝s again, not at the desk of formal 祈り, but here at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as before.

“Father have mercy on me,” he prayed, “for I neither deserve nor 願望（する） any mercy from man!”

一時期／支部 4
Midsummer Night

And while he knelt the 状況／情勢 was developing, with unforeseen and truly 慈悲の rapidity, in an utterly unsuspected ４半期/4分の1; thus an 積極的な knock at the inner door （機の）カム in a sense as an answer to the 祈り it interrupted.

The rectory servants consisted at this time of a small but entire family 雇うd 卸売 out of pure philanthropy. And this was the mother, red-hot in her cheap crape, to say that she had heard everything—could not help 審理，公聴会—and that house was no longer any place for respectable women and an honest lad—no, not if they had to sleep in the fields. So the lad had got their boxes on a barrow, but he would bring it 支援する. And they would go, all of them, to Lakenhall Union, sooner than stay another hour in that house of shame.

Mr. Carlton produced his cash-box without a word, and counted out a month’s 給料 for each in 新規加入 to arrears. The poor woman made a gallant stand against the favour, but, submitting, returned to her kitchen of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える, and to her master’s 熟考する／考慮する in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, to tell him she had laid the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and there was a wire cover over the meat.

“And may God 許す you, sir!” cried she at parting. “I couldn’t have believed it if I hadn’t heard it from your own lips with my own ears!”

There was much that Carlton himself could not believe. He sat half stupefied in his 砂漠d rectory, like a man marooned, his one 激烈な／緊急の sensation that of his sudden 孤独. What was so hard to realize was that the people knew! that the whole parish would know that night, and his own family next week, and the whole world before many days. He was 井戸／弁護士席 aware of the 確かな consequences of this スキャンダル and its 公表，暴露; he had 直面するd them only too often during the nightmare of the past week, imagining some, ascertaining others. What seemed so incredible was that he had made the 公表，暴露 himself, that the very father had not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him to the end!

The last reflection convulsed him with self-contempt. What a hypocrite he must be! What an unconscious hypocrite, the worst 肉親，親類d of all!

Here he was eating his supper; he had no recollection of coming to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; yet, now that he had caught himself, the food did not choke him, he was not sick with shame; he only despised himself—and went on.

It was dusk. He must have lit the lamp himself; as he 解除するd it from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, having risen, he caught sight of its reflection and his own in the overmantel, and 始める，決める the lamp upon the chimneypiece, and by its light had a better look at himself than he could remember having taken in his life before. There was no vanity in the man; he was 熟考する／考慮するing his 直面する out of sheer curiosity, from a new and やめる impersonal point of 見解（をとる）, as that of an enormous hypocrite and voluptuary.

Human nature was very strange: he himself would never have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd such a 直面する. The forehead was so 幅の広い and high, the 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs so 確固たる, and yet so fervid! They were the 注目する，もくろむs of a zealot, but no visionary: 知恵 and understanding were in that bulge of the brow over each. But the evil 令状ing is lower 負かす／撃墜する, unless you look for 肯定的な 罪，犯罪 or madness; yet these nostrils were 極度の慎重さを要する, not sensual; and the mouth, yes, the mouth showed between the short brown 耐えるd and the 激しい brown moustache; but what it showed was its strength. No; neither 証拠不十分 nor wickedness were there; even Robert Carlton 認める that. But to be strong, and yet to 落ちる; to mean 井戸／弁護士席, and do evil; to look one thing, and to be another: all that was to 具体的に表現する a type for which he himself had ever entertained an unbridled loathing and contempt.

He carried the lamp to his 熟考する／考慮する, and as he entered from within there was a knock at the outer door. One was waiting to see the rector, one who had waited and knocked there oftener than any other in the parish.

Carlton drew 支援する, and the impulse of flight was strong upon him for the first time. It needed all his will to shut the inner door behind him, and to cry with any firmness, “Is that George Mellis?”

In 返答 there burst into the room a lad in knickerbockers, 幅の広い-shouldered, muscular, yet smooth-直面するd, and 穏やかな-注目する，もくろむd all his nineteen years; but this was the 最高の moment of them all; and his woman’s 注目する，もくろむs were on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as he 工場／植物d himself before the rector and his lamp, pale as ashes in its rays.

“Is it true?” he gasped. “Is it true?”

This lad was Carlton’s 長，指導者 disciple, his admirer, his imitator, his enthusiastic 支持する／優勝者 and defender; his 権利 手渡す in all good 作品; nay more, his acolyte, his 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the 聖域; and, before a 幅の広い chest so agitated, and innocent 注目する，もくろむs so wild, the 犯人’s courage failed him at last, so that the truth clove to his tongue.

“It’s all over the village,” the lad continued in gasps. “You know what I mean. They’re all 説 it. They say you’ve 認める it; for God’s sake say you 港／避難所’t! Only 否定する it, and I’ll go 支援する and cram their lies 負かす／撃墜する their throats!”

But by this Mr. Carlton had 回復するd himself, and was looking his last upon the anxious eager 直面する of the lad who had loved and honoured him: his final pang was to see the 切望 growing, the 苦悩 少なくなるing, his look misunderstood. And this time the admission was 停止（させる） and hoarse.

What followed was also different; for, with scarcely a moment’s interval, young Mellis burst into 涙／ほころびs like the overgrown child that he was, and, flinging himself into the rector’s 議長，司会を務める, sobbed there unrestrainedly with his smooth 直面する in his strong red 手渡すs. Carlton watched him by a 長引かせるd 成果／努力 of the will; he would shirk no part of his 罰; and no part to come could 傷つける much more than this. His 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs were waiting for the boy’s swimming ones when at length the latter could look up.

“You, of all men!” whispered Mellis. “You who have kept us all straight—me for one. Why, the very thought of you has helped me to resist things! You, with your 宗教: no more 宗教 for me!”

At that the other broke out; his 宗教 he could still defend; or thought he could, until he （機の）カム to try, and his own unworthiness slowly strangled the words in his throat.

“Say what you like,” said Mellis; “it was you brought me to church; it’s you who turn me away; and I’ll go to no other after yours. Only to think—”

And he 急落（する），激減（する）d into puerile reminiscences of their 宗教的な life in ありふれた, 引用するing extreme points in the rich ritual in which he had been 特権d to 補助装置, as though they 悪化させるd the 事例／患者, and made it more incredible than it was already.

“If our Lord Himself—”

It did not need the rector’s finger to check that blasphemy; but the thing was said; the thought was there.

“Yes; better go,” said Carlton, as the lad leapt up. “Go; and let no one else come 近づく me who ever believed in me; for I can better 直面する my bitterest enemies. Yet you—you must be one of them! After her own father, no man should hate me more!”

And there was a new 苦痛 in his 発言する／表明する, a new agony of 悔恨, as memory stabbed him in a fresh place. But the boy shook his 長，率いる, and hung it with a blush.

“You think I cared for her,” he said. “I thought so, too, until she went away. I should have cared more then! It troubled me for a time; but I got over it; and then I knew I was too young for all that. Besides, she never looked at me after you （機の）カム; that’s another thing I see now; and I know I ran いっそう少なく after her. Yes, I was too young to love a woman,” cried this village lad, “but I wasn’t too old to love you, and look up to you, and follow you in all you did. I tell you the honest truth, Mr. Carlton,” and his 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs flashed their last reproach: “I’d have died for you, sir, I would! And I’d die now—thankfully—if it could make you the man I thought you were!”

This interview left Carlton’s mind more a blank than ever. It might have been an hour later, or it might have been in ten minutes, that the thought occurred to him—if his dearest disciple felt thus, what must the enemy feel? And he was a man with enemies enough in the parish, having followed the old order of country parson, and that with more vigour than 外交. In eighteen months his 改革（する）s had been manifold and 激烈な beyond discretion. It is true that his preaching had won him more 信奉者s than his priestcraft had turned away. Yet a more 激烈な／緊急の ecclesiastic would have tapped the wedge instead of 大打撃を与えるing it; the consummate priest would have condescended その上の in the direction of a more 即座の and a wider 人気. Carlton had gone his own way, 協議するing 非，不，無, attracting many, 感情を害する／違反するing not a few. And he 推定する／予想するd the 迅速な 解決／入植地 of many a 得点する／非難する／２０.

Nor had he long to wait. Lamp in 手渡す, he was locking up the house as mechanically as he had fed his 団体／死体; but one thing had pricked him in the 業績／成果, and he tingled still between 感謝 and fresh grief. He had a Scotch collie, Glen by 指名する, a noble dog, that was for ever at its master’s heels. So, during any service, the chain was a necessary evil; but straight from his vestry, in cassock and biretta, the rector would march to his backyard to 解放（する） the dog. To-day he had forgotten; nor was it till the master’s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する brought him to the 支援する 前提s that the poor beast barked itself into notice. Then, indeed, the dazed man realized that his outer ear had been calmly listening to the barking for some time; and, with a small thing to be sorry for again, and one friend behind him, he continued his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, a sentient 存在 once more.

It was upstairs that the dog barked afresh, 原因（となる）ing Carlton to snatch his 長，率いる from the 水盤／入り江 of 冷淡な water in which he had sought to assuage its fever, and to go over to his open window, towel in 手渡す. No sooner had he reached it than he started 支援する, and stood very still with the water dripping from his 耐えるd. When he did 乾燥した，日照りの his 直面する it was as though he wiped all colour from it too. And it was six feet of quivering clay that returned on tip-toe to that open window.

The new moon was setting behind the trees に向かって Linkworth; there was no need of its meagre light. Lanterns, 有望な lanterns, were の近くにing in upon the rectory: at first the unhappy man had seen lanterns only, swinging の近くに to the ground, swilling the lawn with light. Stealthy 脚s, 膝-深い in this light, he remembered after his recoil. But not till he had driven himself 支援する to the window did he see the 始める，決める 直面するs, or realize the fury of his people, kindled against him by his own 自白 of his own 犯罪.

When he saw this his 神経 went, and he stood with clasped 手渡すs, the perspiration bursting from his 肌. And the lanterns shook out into a chain along the 辛勝する／優位 of the lawn, and were held up to search the 直面する of the house, all as yet without a word.

“That’s his room,” whispered one at last; “that—where the light is!”

It was the 発言する／表明する of the schoolmaster, himself a churchwarden, and withal an honest creature who was 単に as many things as possible to as many men. His part had been a little difficult lately. “This has 簡単にするd it,” thought the rector; and the twinge of bitterness did him good.

He was a man again for one moment; the next, “He’s in his room,” cried another, aloud; “that’s him standing at the window!”

And there burst 前へ／外へ a howl of execration, that rose to a yell as the delinquent disappeared and in his panic put out the light.

“You coward!”

“Ah, you skunk!”

“血まみれの Papist!”

“Hypocrite!”

They were the better 指名するs; each 発射 his own, and capped the last; the schoolmaster, mad with excitement, blaspheming with the best.

“Come 負かす／撃墜する out of that, ye devil!”

“Do you show yourself, you cur!”

And this 命令（する） Robert Carlton obeyed, his manhood rising yet again. But no sooner was he at the window than both panes 衝突，墜落d to 砕く over his 長，率いる, and the surrounding bricks rang with the ボレー. The clergyman had a scratch from the 落ちるing glass, and a 石／投石する stung him on the 手渡す. The 血 泡d in his veins.

“Cowards and curs yourselves!” he shouted 負かす／撃墜する, shaking his 握りこぶしs at the （人が）群がる; and in ten seconds he was at the 前線 door, with a couple of walking-sticks snatched from the stand. But he himself had turned the 重要な and 発射 the bolt within the last few minutes, and this gave him time to think.

“静かな, sir—静かな!” he cried to the dog at his heels. “They’ve 権利 on their 味方する,” he groaned, “after all! 静かな, old doggie; come 支援する; it’s all deserved. And it’s only the beginning of what we’ve got to 耐える!”

So he bore it, sitting on the stairs, where no window overlooked him, and soothing Glen with one 手渡す, 抑制するing him with the other; and yet, for his sin, despising his forbearance, even while he continued telling himself it was his 義務 to forbear.

And now breaking glass and barking dog made night a nightmare in the dark and empty house: the infuriated 村人s were 粉砕するing the rectory windows one by one. Where the blind was up, the glass spread, and the 石／投石する flew far into the room; where the blind was 負かす／撃墜する, 石／投石する and glass 動揺させるd against it, and fell in one heap with one clatter. So dining-room and 製図／抽選-room were 難破させるd in turn, at short 範囲, with the heaviest 利用できる metal, and much 内部の 損失. And still the master of the house sat immovable within, nodding grimly at each 衝突，墜落; wincing more at the 悪口を言う／悪態s; and once 解放（する）ing the dog to stop his ears altogether.

It was no use; curiosity compelled him to listen; he was forbidden to shirk one （土地などの）細長い一片. And that was a communicant, that 悪口を言う／悪態ing demon; this was the schoolmaster, yelling like one of his own boys; the other Palmer, of the Plough and Harrow, a very old enemy, hoarse as a crow with drink and 勝利. Young Cubitt, again, who 元気づけるd each 衝突，墜落, was one of the disaffected; but till to-night most of this howling 暴徒 had been his flock. Now all the good work was undone, was stultified, the good seed 毒（薬）d in the ground; and not for the first, and not for the fiftieth time that week, the 自白するd rake asked himself whether more 害（を与える） than good would not come of his 自白.

一方／合間, of all the 発言する／表明するs that he heard and could distinguish, only one コースを変えるd his self-contempt for an instant. This was the soft, passionless 発言する／表明する of a young gentleman, evidently not himself engaged in the 石／投石する-throwing, pointing out panes still to break to those who were. This was the 発言する／表明する of Sidney Gleed.

The thing had gone on for ten minutes or more when the 激しい抗議 altered in character: an interruption had occurred: was it the police? No, the rector of the parish was too 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the character of its 独房監禁 constable. He would come up when all was over. Then who could this be?

The にわか雨 of 石／投石するs had 中止するd as suddenly as it had begun. New 誓いs were 飛行機で行くing in a new direction, and a 発言する／表明する hitherto unheard was heaping 乱用 on the abusers; with a strange thrill, the clergyman recognised it as the 発言する／表明する of Tom Ivey, the young 請負業者 who was building the transepts; and he could remain no longer on the stairs. Stealing into the 製図／抽選-room, he つまずくd across a crackling drift of glass, and, unnoticed now, stood in the 難破させるd 屈服する-window, with the fresh 空気／公表する upon his 直面する once more.

Lanterns were skipping 権利 and left, their erratic rays giving momentary glimpses of a stalwart 人物／姿／数字 in 追跡, a stick whirling about his ears, and resounding on the 支援するs and shoulders of the 退却／保養地ing 群衆. Some stayed to 石／投石する the new 敵 before they ran; and one, Palmer the publican, 始める，決める his lantern on the gravel and squared up in style. Robert Carlton never saw what followed; for at this moment his maddened dog, which had been 涙／ほころびing about the house in search of an 出口, bounded past him through the 粉々にするd window; and, when the 大勝する was 完全にする, the inn-keeper’s lantern was a 独房監禁 星／主役にする in the nether 不明瞭. Then the gate clattered, a swinging step approached, and Tom Ivey caught up the lantern in his stride.

Carlton sprang through the window to 会合，会う him, every other emotion sunk for the moment in one of 洪水ing 感謝.

“Tom,” he cried, “how can I thank you—”

“Keep your thanks to yourself.”

“But—Tom—”

“Don’t ‘Tom’ me! Keep your distance too. Do you think I 港／避難所’t heard about it? Do you think I’d 解除する a finger for you—let alone a stick? No, sir, I’d liefer take that to your own 支援する; but I fare to mind when the Rector of Long Stow was a good man, who didn’t preach too tall, but 行為／法令／行動するd up to what he did preach; and I won’t see the house he lived in 難破させるd and 廃虚d because a blackguard’s followed him.”

“I am all that,” said Mr. Carlton. “Go on!”

The other 星／主役にするd, not so much 武装解除するd as confounded.

“I’m sorry to open so wide, and you know I’m sorry,” he at length burst out. “ ‘Tain’t for me to call you over, sir, and I won’t tell you no more lies. I couldn’t 耐える to see them snarling curs setting on you the moment you was 負かす／撃墜する, and that’s the truth! But it wasn’t what I come 支援する to say,” continued Ivey doggedly. “I come 支援する to say you can get another party to go on with that there building, for I won’t work no more for you. The 工場／植物’s yours; you 設立する that for the 職業; you can find more men. I throw up the 契約: take the 法律 of me if you like.”

Robert Carlton was 支援する in his 熟考する／考慮する. It was the one 前線 room which had escaped inviolate; the open lattice had saved it; not a pebble 追加するd to the old disorder. The rector sighed 救済 as he held up the lamp on entering; then he 発射 the rubbish out of the big arm-議長，司会を務める, and himself lay 支援する in it like the dead. A 血まみれの smear, where the glass had grazed his cheek, 高めるd his pallor; his 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd; no muscle moved. And yet his wits clung to him like wolves, till presently the white brow wrinkled, the 激しい eyelids twitched.

“May I come in, reverend?” said the saddler’s 発言する／表明する.

Carlton assented with a sigh, but did not raise himself to 迎える／歓迎する the 訪問者, who （機の）カム in mopping his forehead, 逆転するd the 議長，司会を務める at the 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and seated himself with ominous 審議. Then he mopped again, and was slow to speak; but his scornful 表現 用意が出来ている the clergyman for more of that which he was 解決するd to 耐える.

“Pharisees!” cried Fuller at last. “Humbugs and hypocrites!”

The words were 正確に those which Robert Carlton 推定する／予想するd and must 耐える, but against the plural number he felt bound to 抗議する. “We are not all alike, Mr. Fuller,” he said; “thank God, I am but one out of many thousands.”

“You?” cried the saddler. “Gord love yer, reverend, did you think I meant you? No, sir, it’s the stupid fools and canting cowards I mean, that take and 攻撃する，衝突する a man as soon as ever he’s 負かす／撃墜する; not the man they 攻撃する，衝突する.”

Mr. Carlton sat silent, astounded, and tingling between 苦痛 and 楽しみ. He fancied he had run through the gamut of the emotions, but here was a new one that he 恐れるd to dissect.

“Not the man,” proceeded the saddler in raised トンs—“not the man who is 価値（がある） the 残り／休憩（する） of the parish put together—saint or sinner—有罪の or innocent!”

Yes, it was 楽しみ! It was 楽しみ, 激烈な／緊急の and lawless, wicked, ungovernable, and yet to be 治める／統治するd. To have one man’s sympathy, how 甘い it was, but how shameful in a 有罪の heart that would be contrite too! It had brought a colour to his 直面する, a light to his 注目する，もくろむs; ere the one had faded, and the other failed, Robert Carlton’s will had frozen that tiny rill of 慰安 at its fount.

“You mustn’t say that,” was his belated reply; but it （機の）カム curt and 冷淡な enough to please himself.

“But I do say it,” cried old Fuller, “and I will say it, and I won’t say a word more than I mean. Let there be no mistake between us, reverend: I don’t 否定する I felt what is felt when first I heard; but when I come to think of it, that fared to break my heart more’n to make that boil; and when I thought a bit deeper, I see how 平易な that is to make bad worse. Not as it ain’t 権利 bad; but that wasn’t for us to make it worse. So it was me fetched Tom Ivey. And now he tells me what he ups and says himself when all was over. ‘Gord love yer, Tom,’ says I, ‘you’ll be ashamed of that when you’re a man of my experience! You forget the good our reverend’s been doing amongst us all this time, and you think only o’ this here evil. I’ll go up,’ says I, ‘and I’ll show him there’s one fair-minded, level-長，率いるd man o’ the world in this here hotbed o’ fools and Pharisees.’ ”

“But Tom was 権利, and you were wrong.”

“Don’t tell me, reverend,” said the saddler, 辛勝する／優位ing his 議長，司会を務める nearer to the long limp 人物／姿／数字 under the lamp. “You can’t undo the good you’ve once done, not if you try. Leave 宗教 out of it, and look at all you’ve done for the poor: look at the coal club, and the 調書をとる／予約する club, and the dispensary, and the Young Man’s—”

“Unhappily, Fuller, all this is beside the question.”

And the 冷淡な トン was no longer put on; neither did it cover an emotion which called for conscientious 鎮圧; for these officious sallies only fretted the spirit they were ーするつもりであるd to soothe.

“井戸／弁護士席, then,” 再結合させるd Fuller, “if you prefer it, and for the sake of argument, look at a poor old feller like me. What should I ha’ done without you, reverend? I don’t come to church, yet you take no offence when I tell you why, but you argue the point like a rare ‘un, and you lend me the paper just the same. The Reverend Jackson wouldn’t ha’ done it, though I durs’n’t stay away in his day; he’d have stopped my 暮らし in a week. So don’t you fare to make yourself out worse than you are, reverend; you’ve done wrong, I 許す, but so did Solomon, and so did David; and weren’t so quick to own up to it, either! Like them, you’ve done good, too, and plenty of it, and that sha’n’t be forgotten if I can help it. As for the poor young thing that’s gone—”

“Don’t 指名する her, I beg!”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, sir, I won’t. I’m as sorry as the 残り／休憩（する） o’ the parish; but we shouldn’t be 不公平な because we’re sorry. They may say what they like, but a man of my experience knows that nine times out of ten the woman’s more to 非難する—”

“Out of my house!”

Carlton had leapt to his feet, was standing at his 十分な 高さ for the first time that night, and pointing 厳しく to the door. His 直面する was white with passion. The saddler’s jaw dropped.

“What, sir?” he gasped.

“Out of my sight—this instant!”

“For sayun—”

“For daring to say one half of what you have said! It’s my own fault. I’ve spoilt you; but out you go.”

Fuller rose slowly, amazed, bewildered, and mortified to the quick. He was a 肉親，親類d-hearted man, but he had all the superior 小作農民’s obstinacy and self-conceit: the one had helped to bring him to the clergyman’s 味方する, the other to wag his tongue. Yet his sympathy was 本物の enough; and the theory, of which the 明らかにする hint had 流出／こぼすd vials of wrath upon his 長，率いる, was in fact his 深遠な 有罪の判決. Smarting vanity, however, was the 吸収するing sensation of the moment. And for the next hour the saddler could have returned every few minutes with some fresh retort; but in the moment of humiliation he could not rise above a 不平（をいう）:

“I might 同様に have thrown 石／投石するs with the 残り／休憩（する）!”

“Better,” the clergyman cried after him. “You had a 権利 to punish me; to pity and excuse me you had 非，不，無. Least of all—”

He broke off, and stood at his door till the quick steps stopped, and the gate clattered, and the steps died away. The night was dark, and this end of the village already very still: the Plough and Harrow was nearer the other. The 勝利，勝つd had not fallen; a murmur of very distant 雷鳴 （機の）カム with it from the west. Nearer home a peewit called, and Robert Carlton caught himself wondering whether there would be rain before morning.

一時期／支部 5
The Man Alone

At midnight he was still alone, and the slow 拷問 of his own thoughts was still a 救済. As the dining-room clock struck—he 公式文書，認めるd its 保護—and the thin 一打／打撃s floated through those broken windows and in at that of the 熟考する／考慮する, he gave up listening for the next step. His privacy seemed 安全な・保証する at last. He could abandon his spirit to its proper torments; he could enter upon another night in hell. Yet, even now, the worst was over, and there would be no more nights of secret grief, secret 悔恨, secret shame. He had 自白するd his sin, and その為に earned his 権利 to 苦しむ. No more to hide! No more deceit! He could not realize it yet; he only knew that his heart was はしけ already. He felt ashamed of the 救済.

Yet another night （機の）カム 支援する to him as he paced his 床に打ち倒す: a last year’s night when the 十分な moon shone through ragged trees. It also had been worse than this: it was the inner life that lay in 廃虚s then. He remembered pacing till sunrise as he was pacing now: such a still night but for that; one had but to stand and listen to hear the very 落ちる of the leaf. He remembered thus standing, there at the door, in the moonlight, and a line that had buzzed in his 長，率いる as he listened.

“And yet God has not said a word!”

God had spoken now!

And the man was glad.

Glad! He almost revelled in his 不名誉; it produced in him 予期しない sensations—the sensations of the debtor who begins to 支払う／賃金. Here was an extreme instance of the things that are worse to dream of than to 耐える. He felt いっそう少なく ignominious in the hour of his public ignominy than in all these months of secret shame. He was living a 選び出す／独身 life once more. The 勝利，勝つd roamed at will through the 損失d house as through the ribs of a 難破させる; and its 廃虚d master drew himself up, and his stride quickened with his 血. He was no longer lording it in his pulpit, the popular preacher of the countryside, 製図／抽選 the devout from half a dozen parishes, a 発覚 to the rustic mind, a conscious libertine all the while, with a tongue of gold and a heart of lead. More than all, he was no longer the one to sit 安全な・保証する, in loathsome 免疫, in sickening esteem: he, the man! The woman had 苦しむd; it was his turn now. Woman? The poor child . . . the poor, dead, 殺人d child . . . 井戸／弁護士席! the 給料 of his sin would be worse than death; they were worse already. And again the man was glad; but his momentary and strange exultation had ended in an agony.

The poor, poor girl . . .

No; nothing was too bad for him—not even the one thing that he would feel more than all the 残り／休憩（する） in 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. He put his mind on that one thing. He dwelt upon it, wilfully, not in conscious self-pity, but as one eager to 会合，会う his 罰 half-way, to shirk 非，不，無 of it. The 態度 was characteristic. The sacrificial spirit 知らせるd the man. In another age and another Church he had done 野蛮な 暴力／激しさ to his own flesh in the 指名する of mortification. Living in the latter half of the nineteenth century, a mere Anglican, he was content to play tricks with a 罰金 憲法 in Lent.

“I will look my last upon it,” he said aloud: “it would be 侮辱ing God and man to 試みる／企てる to take another service after this; I have held my last, and laid my last 石／投石する. Let me see what I have sown for others to 得る.”

And he 選ぶd his way through the 不明瞭 to the church.

The path intersected a 狭くする meadow with the hay newly 削減（する）, and lying in tussocks under the 星／主役にするs; a light 盗品故買者 divided this 暗礁 of glebe from the churchyard; and, just within the latter, a lean-to shed 直面するd the scaffolding of the north transept, its 支援する against the 盗品故買者. The shed was flimsy and small, but it had come out of the rector’s pocket; the transepts themselves were to be his gift, because the living was too good for a celibate priest, and it was his sermons that had made the church too small. So he had paid for everything, even to the mason’s 道具s inside the shed, because Tom Ivey had never had a 契約 before and 欠如（する）d 資本／首都. And the out-door 利益／興味 of the building had formed a healthy complement to the engrossing 事件／事情／状勢s of the 聖域; and, indeed, they had developed 味方する by 味方する. Perhaps the 構成要素 changes had 証明するd the more 吸収するing to one who threw himself headlong into どれでも he undertook. Of late, 特に, it had been 発言／述べるd that the reverend was taking やめる an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の part in these 訴訟／進行s: cultivating a knack he had of carving in 石／投石する; neglecting cottages for his mason’s shed; and tiring himself out by day like a man who dreads the night. How he had dreaded it 非，不，無 had known, but now all might guess.

Yet he had loved his work for its own sake, not 単に as a distraction from gnawing thoughts; there was in him something of the elemental artist: the making of anything was his 熱烈な delight. And now the scene of his 産業 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd a pang so keen that he forgot to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it as part of his 砂漠s; and, for the moment, priest and sinner disappeared in the grieving artist, bidding good-bye not only to his studio, but to art itself. It was very dark; the place was strewn with uncut 玉石s, 政治家s, barrows, heaps of がれき; but he knew his way through the litter, and, in the 二塁打 不明瞭 of the shed, could lay his 手渡す on anything he chose. He took something 負かす／撃墜する from a shelf. It was a gargoyle of his own making, meant for the vestry door in the south transept. He stood with it in both 手渡すs, and his thumbs felt the 注目する，もくろむs and his palms the cheeks, at first as gently as though the 石／投石する were flesh, then suddenly with all his strength, as if to 鎮圧する the grotesque 長，率いる to 砕く. It was not a useful thing: no water could spout from the sham mouth which he had wrought with loving 苦痛s. It was only his idea for finishing off the label moulding of the vestry door; it was only something he had made himself—for others to throw away, or to keep and show as the handiwork of the immoral rector of Long Stow. He 回復するd it to his place; and retraced his sure steps through the rubbish, artist no more. Good-bye to that!

He crossed over to the church, went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the porch, and entered by the only door in use during the alterations. Eighteen months ago he would have 設立する it locked. It was he who had opened the House of God to all comers at all hours, and made every sitting 解放する／自由な. He stole up the aisle as one seeing in the dark. His feet fell softly on the matting, where in 早期に days they had clattered on 明らかにする 旗s, and yet more softly when they had 機動力のある a step without つまずくing. The matting in the aisle was his 新規加入, the rich carpet in the chancel was his gift. All his 革新s had not 刺激するd dissension. Presently he lit a lamp, a Syrian treasure, 高度に wrought, that hung over the lectern: he had bought it at Damascus, years before, for his church when he should have one. Yes; he had given 自由に to God’s House, to make it also the House Beautiful, though he took no trouble to adorn his own.

And this was to be the end! For events could take but one course now: a （民事の）告訴 to the bishop (all the parish would 調印する it), a 召喚するs to the palace, a 裁判，公判 at the consistory 法廷，裁判所; 中断 certainly; deprivation, perhaps; he had been at some 苦痛s to 知らせる himself on the 支配する. The bishop would be sore. He had taken such an 利益／興味 in everything at the 確定／確認, his sympathy had been so 十分な and 予期しない, his 是認 so 刺激するing, so hearty and frank! Carlton was ashamed of thinking of his bishop instead of praying to God upon his 膝s. He longed to ひさまづく and pray, for the last time, there at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which he chose to call the altar, but which he had 設立する ugly and 明らかにする, and was leaving richly laden and richly hung. In the small and distant light of the lectern lamp he stood gazing at the damask hangings, the green frontal, the silver candlesticks, the flowers from his own garden—the flowers he grew for this. He longed to ひさまづく, but could not. He could not pray. He could not weep. His heart was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な filled in and the 負わせる of the earth upon his spirit. He had been やめる wrong an hour ago. This was the blackest hour of all. To have done and given so much, and to lose it all! To have 始める，決める his whole soul for years に向かって the light, to have striven so to turn the souls of others; and to be thrust into outer 不明瞭 for one sin!

This wave of bitterness, of blind 反乱 and human egotism, bore him out of his church, for the last time, in a passion of 反抗 and self-defence: a sudden and deplorable change in such a man at such an hour. Happily, it was short-lived. His angry stride brought him tripping into fresh earth, and he started 支援する, aghast at his egotism, stunned afresh by his sin, and 圧倒するd by such a flood of penitence and 悔恨 as even he had not 耐えるd before. Under his 注目する，もくろむs the new 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was growing clearer in the starlight, and not いっそう少なく cruel, and not いっそう少なく 冷淡な. An hour later he was still ひさまづくing over it, and his 涙／ほころびs had not 中止するd to flow.

一時期／支部 6
解雇する／砲火／射撃

証言，証人／目撃するs have 異なるd as to the exact hour at which the inhabitants of Long Stow, sound asleep after excitement enough for one night, were 脅すd from their beds by a sudden and violent （犯罪の）一味ing of the church bells. The midsummer night was as dark as ever, and so it remained or seemed to remain for a かなりの time. It cannot have been more than two o’clock.

A few minutes before the alarm, Robert Carlton had 軍隊d himself to his feet, to be struck with fresh shame at two 明らかな 証拠s of the mood in which he had quitted the church. He had left the door wide open and the church lit up. Every 石／投石する showed on the path, in the stream of light 注ぐd upon it from the porch, into which, however, it was impossible to see from where the rector stood. The porch 事業／計画（する）d from the south 味方する, while the new 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was 直接／まっすぐに opposite the west window, every square of which stood out against the glare within. An instant’s reflection showed Carlton that this could not be the light which he had left; he went to see what it was. A sudden heat upon his 直面する broke the truth to him in the porch, and in a stride he knew the worst. A little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 激怒（する）ing in the church: two or three pews were in 炎上s.

Robert Carlton stood inactive for a 得点する／非難する／２０ of seconds. It looked the 肉親，親類d of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that a vigorous man might have beaten out with his coat. Yet one in the 十分な vigour of his manhood stood thinking a 得点する／非難する／２０ of thoughts while the 炎上s bit through the varnish into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Nor was this the fascination of horror: the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 looked such a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the first ちらりと見ること. It was rather the obsession of an astounding puzzle: what in the world could have 原因（となる）d a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at all?

A 有罪の feeling （機の）カム in answer: he must have dropped the match with which he lit that lamp. The feeling escaped in the 同時の 発見 that the lamp in question had been 消滅させるd, but that it and others were わずかに awry, and one or two still swaying on their chains, as though all the lamps had been rudely meddled with. And now horror （機の）カム. The 炎上s were spreading with curious 施設, 狙撃 their blue tongues over the woodwork before the yellow fangs took 持つ／拘留する, but all so quickly that the 燃やすing area seemed to have 二塁打d itself in these few seconds, while from the heart of it there （機の）カム the crisp crackle of quicker 燃料, 最高潮に達するing in a 炎 as though a rick had caught; and, sure enough, as these 炎上s leapt high, their source was 明らかにする／漏らすd in a pile of the rector’s new straw hassocks.

The puzzle was one no more: plainer work of incendiary was never seen. Through the smoke now swinging in 黒人／ボイコット coils to the roof, the east window showed in 穴を開けるs made within the last hour, 明白に to 促進する the draught that blew in Carlton’s 直面する as he 急ぐd 支援する to the open door and laid 持つ／拘留する of all the bell-ropes at once.

The bells were small and jangling; a new peal, and a tower to hang them in, were の中で the things which the rector had said that he would have some day. But as the old bells clanged for the last time, in the dead of that summer night, they were heard at Linkworth, a mile and a half across the 勝利，勝つd, but 負かす／撃墜する the 勝利，勝つd they rang up half Bedingfield, which is three good miles from Long Stow.

The first inhabitant to reach the scene was the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and sturdy Tom Ivey, whose mother kept the 地位，任命する-office in the middle of the village; as he ran the （犯罪の）一味ing stopped, and the first glass 粉砕するd with the heat, 炎上 and smoke making a mouthpiece of the mullioned window in the north 塀で囲む as Tom dashed up by the short 削減（する） through the rectory garden. He was 大いに alarmed at finding no one in the churchyard, and 急ぐd into the church with the 十分な 期待 of discovering the ringer senseless at his 地位，任命する. What he did find was the rector, standing within the church, to windward of the conflagration, his 支援する to the door, 吸収するd, as it seemed, in a perfectly passive contemplation of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

“Mr. Carlton!” shouted Tom.

Before replying, the clergyman spun something into the heart of the 炎上s; in the thickening smoke it was impossible to see what; but the same second he was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon his heel, coughing and choking, his 直面する 黒人／ボイコット, his 注目する，もくろむs 解雇する／砲火／射撃s themselves, 目的 and 決意 in every 四肢.

“Tom? Thank God it’s you! We must get this under. Out of it before we 窒息させる!” And with his own 急ぐ he carried the 建設業者 into the open 空気／公表する.

“What’s done it, sir?”

“Done it? Wait till we’ve undone it! We can if we work together. Ah! here are more of you. Buckets, men—buckets!” cried Carlton, 急ぐing to 会合，会う a half-dressed medley at the gate, and 命令（する）ing them as though there had been no other 会合 earlier in the night. “You who live 近づく, run for your own; the 残り／休憩（する） into my kitchen and find what you can; buckets are the thing! One of you pump; the 残り／休憩（する） form line from my 井戸／弁護士席 to the church, and keep passing along. You see to it, Mr. Jones!”

And for a while the schoolmaster and churchwarden, carried away as usual by his feelings and self-importance, was as busy 施行するing the rector’s orders as he had made himself in breaking his windows an hour or two before.

“Let one man ride or run for the Lakenhall engine; not you, Tom!” exclaimed the clergyman, 掴むing Ivey by the arm. “They’ll be all night coming, and I can’t spare you.”

“I’ll stay, sir.”

“Water’s no use to windward of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃; it’s spreading straight up the church. We want to be on the other 味方する to stop it.”

“The aisle’s not afire!”

“But they couldn’t get the water to us, even if we got through alive. No; where the 塀で囲むs are 負かす／撃墜する for the transepts—that’s the place. Which 味方する’s boarded strongest?”

“Both the same, sir.”

“Then we’ll 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス through the nearest! A saw and an axe, and we’ll be through by the time the first bucketful’s ready for us.”

And, friends again, but both unconscious of the change, they 急ぐd together to the shed of which Robert Carlton had so lately taken leave: in the fever of the moment even that leave-taking was forgotten.

It was the north transept which 直面するd the shed. Already the 塀で囲むs were a dozen feet high, but a doorway had been left. The greater gap between transept and nave was vertically boarded over within the church, and on these boards fell the rector with his axe, to make an 開始 for Tom’s saw. They had light enough for their work. The interstices between the boards were as the red-hot strings of a colossal harp; quickly a couple were 削減（する）, and the boards beaten in; and it was as though the 勝利，勝つd had come 負かす／撃墜する a smoking chimney. The pair fell 支援する on either 味方する of the 黒人／ボイコット stream that 噴出するd out like water. Then cried Carlton in his 発言する／表明する of 命令（する）:

“Look here! you stay where you are, Tom.”

“With you, sir?”

“No, I must have a look; but one’s enough.”

“Not for me, Mr. Carlton. I follow you.”

“Then you keep me where I am,” said Carlton, 厳しく.

“All 権利, sir! You follow me!”

Next instant they were both through the 違反, the 建設業者 first by the depth of his chest. And they stood up within, but were glad to crouch again out of the smoke. Already a dense reek hid the roof, and every moment 追加するd to the depth of that inverted sea. It was a sea of ineffectual 現在のs, setting に向かって the 粉砕するd windows, the new 違反, the open door, but caught and コースを変えるd and sucked into the inky whirlpool that the 勝利，勝つd made under the roof, and escaping only by chance fits and sudden starts. On the other 手渡す, there was still 空気／公表する enough to breathe within a few feet of the ground, and with water it seemed as if something might yet be done. But it was no longer a very little 解雇する／砲火／射撃: at best the nave must be gutted now; to save roof and chancel was the 最大の hope. Yet here and there the worst seemed over. The 炎ing hassocks were now only a glowing heap, and still the roof had not caught. As the two men crouched and watched, the 炎上s felt the 前線 pews with their splay blue tentacles, and the woodwork which was still untouched glistened like a human 団体／死体 in 苦痛.

“You see that?” said Mr. Carlton, pointing to this moisture.

“What is it?”

“Paraffin! Look at the lamps; he’s 簡単に emptied them—”

“Who, sir—who?”

“God knows, and may God 許す him! I have enemies enough this morning, though not more than I deserve. If only they will be my friends for one hour, for the sake of the church! Are they never coming with that water? Run and tell them a bucketful would make a difference now, but cartloads will make 非，不，無 in ten more minutes! And tell them what I said just now: 企て，努力，提案 them for God’s sake think of nothing but the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 till we get it under.”

He was thinking of nothing else himself, 確信して still of some 手段 of success, only fretting for his water. In Ivey’s absence he stripped to the waist, and with his long coat essayed to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the little 炎上s out as they spread and leapt, the blue and yellow surf of the encroaching tide; but for one he 消滅させるd he fanned a hundred, so he 退却／保養地d before he was flayed alive. And they 設立する him stooping 近づく the 開始, half-naked, scorched, begrimed, but not disheartened; a strange 人物／姿／数字 in the place that knew him best in vestments, if any of them thought of that.

The first man had a bucket in each 手渡す, but had spilt 自由に from both in his haste. Carlton would not let him in, but received the buckets through the 穴を開ける, dashed their contents over the 燃やすing pews, and returned them empty without waiting to see results. When he had time to look, a little steam was rising, but the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 激怒（する）d with 衰えていない fury. The next comer was a boy with a brimming watering-can; but it is difficult to fling water with 影響 from such a 大型船, and 注ぐing was impossible in the 増加するing heat. Then （機の）カム Tom Ivey with two more buckets.

“Keep outside,” cried Carlton, taking them. “There’s only work for one in here. Can’t they form line as I said, and pass along instead of carrying?”

“No, sir—not enough of us for the distance.”

“Not enough of you who’ll put the church before the parson! That’s what you mean. The parson may deserve 燃やすing alive, but the poor church has done no wrong!”

And he continued his exertions in a bitter spirit not 令状d by the real circumstances, for his masterful monopoly of all danger had won some sympathy outside, and many a one who had flung a 石／投石する was running with a bucket now. More, however, stood with their 手渡すs in their pockets; for East Anglia is constitutionally phlegmatic, and not all the village had joined in the indignant 超過s of the evening.

The saddler （機の）カム no さらに先に than the 盗品故買者 in 前線 of his house and workshop. He was that implacable creature, the 感情を害する／違反するd 同国人.

George Mellis did not even see the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; already he had shaken the dust of Long Stow from his feet for good.

Thus, of the three types, as far 除去するd from one another as the points of an equilateral triangle, who had put in their individual word of reproach, of denunciation, and of sympathy more insufferable than either, only one was 現在の on this lurid scene; but that one was doing the work of ten.

“That there Tom Ivey,” said one of a group on the 安全な 味方する of the rectory 盗品故買者, “he fares all of a wash. Yet I do hear as how he come up to the rectory when he’d （疑いを）晴らすd the garden and called Carlton over somethun wonderful.”

“I lay it was nothun to the calling over he had from Jasper.”

“Where is Jasper?”

“Been indoors ever since: a touch of the old trouble, the missus told Jones when he called.”

“That’s a pity. This would’ve soothed his sore.”

One or two 観察するd that that fared to soothe theirs; for there was no reaction on the 安全な 味方する of the 盗品故買者. But the worst said in the Suffolk tongue was invariably capped by a different order of 発言する／表明する, which chimed in now.

“The best thing Carlton can do is to cockle up with his church. The 知事’ll build you a new church and find a new man to fill it. There’s nobody keener on a change as it is. I should like to be there when he hears . . .”

The （衆議院の）議長 was smoking a cigarette on a barrow wheeled from the shed. He might have been watching a 陳列する，発揮する of 花火s, and one which was beginning to bore him. His unmoved 注目する，もくろむ sought change. It 設立する the sexton hobbling in the glare.

“Hi, Busby! Come here, I want you. What the dickens do you mean by setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the church?”

“Me 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to it, Master Sidney? Me 始める，決める a church afire? He! he! you allus fare to have yer laugh.”

“It will be no laughing 事柄 for you when you’re run in for it, Busby.”

“Go on, Master Sidney; you know better than that.”

“I wish I did. They hang for 放火（罪）, you know! But I say, Busby, how’s the frog?”

The wizened 直面する grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, but only as the 審査する darkens between the pictures; next instant it was alight with the ineffable joy of gratified monomania. The sexton hobbled nearer, clawing his vest.

“Oh, that croap away; that’s at that now! Would ‘ee like to listen, Master Sidney?”

“No, thanks, Busby; don’t you undo a button,” said the young gentleman, あわてて. “I can hear it from where I am.”

The sexton went into senile raptures.

“You can hear it? You can hear it? Do you all listen to that: he can hear it, he can hear it from where he sit. The little varmin, to croap so loud! That must be the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. That fare to make him blink! An’ Master Sidney, he heard it from where he sit!”

The sexton hurried off to spread his 勝利; but he 誇るd to deaf ears. There was a sudden light below the sharp horizon between 黒人／ボイコット roof and slaty sky, yet no 炎上 rose above the roof. It was as though the southern eaves had caught. Ivey 急ぐd out of the north transept. Mr. Carlton followed, axe in 手渡す. His chest and 武器 were smudged and inflamed, his blinking eyelids were burnt 明らかにする, and the sweat stood all over him in the red light leaping from the shivered windows.

“It’s no use, lads!” he called to those still running with the buckets; “the boards have caught on the other 味方する. Come and help me 粉砕する them in, and we may save the chancel yet! Every man who is a man,” he shouted to the group across the 盗品故買者, “come—lend a 手渡す to save God’s 聖域!”

And he led the way with his axe, stinging to the waist in the open 空気／公表する, but drunk with 戦う／戦い and the 戦う／戦い’s joy. And there was no more talking behind the rectory 盗品故買者; not a man was left there to talk; even Sidney Gleed had dropped his cigarette to follow the 奮起させるd madman with the axe.

The south transept was a 行う／開催する／段階 いっそう少なく 前進するd than the north. Carlton got upon one low 塀で囲む, ran along it to that of the nave, and swung his axe into the 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd to his 権利. A rent was quickly made; he leapt into the transept and 改善するd it, his axe （犯罪の）一味ing the seconds, the muscles of his 支援する bulging and 泡ing beneath the scorched 肌. Men watched him open-mouthed. It seemed incredible that such 神経, such sinew, such indomitable virility, should have hidden from their vengeance that very night.

“A ladder!” he cried. “There’s one behind the shed.”

The 支持を得ようと努めるd 審査する was rent, but not to the 最高の，を越す. Below, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was checked, but above it still はうd east. Waiting for the ladder, Carlton 雇うd himself in 広げるing the gap that he had made; when it （機の）カム, he had it held vertically against the eaves, left 損なわれていない above the 搭乗, and ran up to finish his own work with the axe held short in his left 手渡す. A couple of planks were 粉砕するd in unburnt. He stayed on the ladder to see whether the 炎上s would leap the 完全にするd chasm, stayed until the rungs smoked under his nose. When the 燃やすing boards fell in on his left, and those on his 権利 did not even smoulder, he returned quickly to the ground.

Throats which had groaned that night were parching for a 元気づける. The time was not 熟した. A shrill cry （機の）カム instead: the 搭乗 upon the other 味方する had 点火（する）d in its turn.

“一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the ladder,” cried the rector; “we’ll soon have it out. We know more about it now. We’ll save the chancel yet! Find another axe; we’ll begin 最高の，を越す and 底（に届く） at once.”

And now the scene was changing every minute. A sky of 予定する had become a sky of lead. The tens who had 証言，証人／目撃するd the first 行う／開催する／段階s of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had multiplied into hundreds. 脅すd birds were twittering in the trees; 脅すd horses neighed in the road; every 肉親，親類d of 乗り物 but a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine had been driven to the scene. の中で the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs stood a tall and 老年の gentleman, with the 最高の，を越す-hat of his 青年 crammed 負かす／撃墜する to his 雪の降る，雪の多い eyebrows, and an 平等に obsolete 最高の，を越す-coat buttoned up to his silver whiskers, in conversation with Sidney Gleed.

“The damned rascal!” said the old gentleman. “But how the devil did it come out?”

“Musk seems to have smelt a ネズミ, and went to him after the funeral. And he owned up as bold as 厚かましさ／高級将校連; the servants heard him. There he goes, up the ladder again on this 味方する. Keeps the fun to himself, don’t he? Who’s going to 勝利，勝つ the Leger, doctor? Shotover again?”

“Damn the Leger,” said Dr. Marigold, whose 冒険的な propensities, bad language, and good heart were その上の 選挙権を持つ／選挙人s in the most picturesque personality within a day’s ride. “To think I should have stood at her death-bed,” he said, “and would have given ten 続けざまに猛撃するs to know who it was; and it’s your High Church parson of all men on God’s earth! The infernal blackguard deserves to have his church burnt 負かす／撃墜する; but he’s got some pluck, confound him.”

“Sucking up,” said Master Sidney: “playing to the gallery while he’s got the chance.”

“H’m,” said the doctor; “looks to me pretty 不正に burnt about the 支援する and 武器. If he wasn’t such a damned rascal I’d order him 負かす／撃墜する.”

“He’s doing no good,” 再結合させるd the young cynic, “and he knows it. He’s only there for 影響. Look! There’s the roof catching, as any fool knew it must; and here’s the Lakenhall engine, in time for ‘God save the Queen.’ ”

Dr. Marigold swore again: his good heart 含む／封じ込めるd no niche for the 相続人 to the Long Stow 所有物／資産／財産. He turned his 支援する on Sidney, his 直面する to the sexton, who had been at his 肘 for some time.

“井戸／弁護士席, Busby, what are you bothering about?”

“The frog, doctor. That croap louder than ever.”

“You infernal old humbug! Get out!”

“But that’s true, doctor—that’s Gospel truth. Do you stoop 負かす／撃墜する and you’ll hear it for yourself. Master Sidney, he heard it where he sit.”

“Did he, indeed! Then he’s worse than you.”

“But that steal every bit I eat; that do, that do,” whined the sexton. “I’ve tried salts, I’ve tried a ‘metic, an’ what else can I try? That fare to know such a wunnerful lot. Salts an’ ‘metics, not him! He look t’other way, an’ hang on like grim death for the next bit o’ meat. That’s killin’ me, doctor. That’s worse nor slow 毒（薬）. That steal every bite I eat.”

“井戸／弁護士席, it won’t steal this,” said the doctor, dispensing half-a-栄冠を与える. “Now get away to bed, you old fool, and don’t bother me.”

And neither thanks nor entreaties would コースを変える his 注目する，もくろむs from the 燃やすing church again.

The 古風な doctor was one of Nature’s sportsmen: his inveterate sympathies were with the losers of 上りの／困難な games and games against time; and this blackguard parson had played his like a man, only to lose it with the 雷鳴 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine in his ears. The roof had caught at last; in a little it would be 炎ing from end to end; and half-a-dozen country 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engines, and half a hundred Robert Carltons, could do no good now. Carlton （機の）カム slowly enough 負かす／撃墜する his ladder this time, and stood apart with his 耐えるd on his chest.

“Hard lines, hard lines!” muttered Dr. Marigold in his 最高の，を越す-coat collar; and “Those slow fools! Those sleepy old women!” with his favourite participle in each ejaculation.

A sky of lead had turned to one of silver. Across the open uplands, beyond the conflagration, a kindlier glow was in the east. And in the 幅の広い daylight the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 reached its 高さ with as small 影響 as the firemen plied their water. Nothing could check the roof. 天井, joists, and 予定するs burnt up like good 燃料 in a good grate. Now it was a watershed of living 解雇する／砲火／射撃; now an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of red-hot 廃虚; now a column of smoke and 誘発するs, rising out of blackened 塀で囲むs; a column 無傷の by the 勝利，勝つd, which had fallen at 夜明け with a little rain, the 辛勝する／優位 of a にわか雨 that had shunned Long Stow.

When the roof fell in there were few of the hundreds 現在の who had not 退却／保養地d out of 害（を与える）’s way. Only the 舵輪／支配d firemen held their ground, and two others with 明らかにする 長，率いるs. Of the pair, one was standing dazed, with his 耐えるd on the rough coat thrown about him, and an ear deaf to his companion’s entreaties, when the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム and the 誘発するs flew high and wide through rent 塀で囲むs and gaping windows. The 誘発するs blackened as they fell. The first smoke 解除するd. And the dazed man lay upon his 直面する, the other ひさまづくing over him.

Dr. Marigold （機の）カム running, for all his years and his long 最高の，を越す-coat.

“Did anything 攻撃する，衝突する him, Ivey?”

“Not that I saw, sir; but he fared as if he’d fainted on his feet, and when the roof went, why, so did he.”

Marigold knelt also, and a thickening （犯罪の）一味 enclosed the three.

“He’s rather nastily burnt, poor devil.”

And the old doctor 解除するd a leaden wrist, felt it in a sudden hush, 診察するd a 燃やす upon the same arm, and looked up through eyebrows like white moustaches.

“But not 危険に, damn him!”

一時期／支部 7
The Sinner’s 祈り

The bishop of the diocese sat at the larger of the two desks in the palace library. It was the thirteenth of the に引き続いて month, and a wet forenoon. At eleven o’clock his lordship was 意図 upon a sheet of unlined foolscap, with sundry 公式文書，認めるs dotted 負かす／撃墜する the 辛勝する／優位, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the leaf left blank. The bishop’s sight was failing, but against glasses he had 始める，決める his 直面する. So his whiskers curled upon the paper; and the wide mouth between the whiskers was 堅固に compressed; and this compression lengthened a clean-shaven upper lip already unduly long. But the 提起する／ポーズをとる 陳列する，発揮するd a noble 長，率いる covered with thin white hair, and the 幅の広い brow that was the casket of a 幅の広い mind. Seen at his desk, the 大規模な 長，率いる and shoulders 示唆するd both strength and stature above the normal. Yet the bishop on his 脚s was a little man who limped. And the surprise of this 発見 was not the last for an 観察者／傍聴者: for the little lame man had a dignity 独立した・無所属 of his インチs, and a majesty of mind which lost nothing, but 伸び（る）d in prominence, by the constant contrast of a bodily imperfection.

The bishop stood up when his 訪問者 was 発表するd, a minute after eleven, and supported himself with one 手渡す while he stretched the other across his desk. Carlton took it in 混乱. He had 推定する／予想するd that shut mouth and piercing ちらりと見ること, but not this kindly しっかり掴む. He was 招待するd to sit 負かす／撃墜する. The man who 従うd was the ghost of the Rector of Long Stow, as his spiritual overseer remembered him. His whole 直面する was as white as his forehead had been on the day of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It carried more than one still whiter scar. Yet in the 注目する，もくろむs there burnt, brighter than ever, those 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of zeal and of enthusiasm which had warmed the bishop’s heart in the past, but which somewhat puzzled him now.

“I am sorry,” said his lordship, “that you should have such 天候 for what, I am sure, must have been an 請け負うing for you, Mr. Carlton. You still look far from strong. Before we begin, is there nothing—”

Carlton could hear no more. There was nothing at all. He was やめる himself again. And he spoke with some coolness; for the other’s manner, にもかかわらず his mouth and his 注目する，もくろむs, was almost cruel in its 予期しない and undue consideration. It was いっそう少なく than ever this man’s 意向 to play upon the pity of high or low. He had an 控訴，上告 to make before he went, but it was not an 控訴，上告 for pity. 一方／合間 his 支援する 強化するd and his chest filled in the intensity of his 願望（する） not to look the 無効の.

“In that 事例／患者,” 再開するd the bishop, “I am glad that you have seen your way to keeping the 任命 I 示唆するd. In 事例／患者s of （民事の）告訴—more 特に a （民事の）告訴 of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な character 示すd in my letter—I make it a 支配する to see the person complained of before taking その上の steps. That is to say, if he will see me; and I don’t think you will 悔いる having done so, Mr. Carlton. It may give you 苦痛—”

Carlton jerked his 手渡すs.

“But you shall have fair play!”

And his lordship looked point-blank at the bearded man, as he had looked in his day on many a younger 犯人; and his 発言する／表明する was the peculiar 発言する／表明する that 世代s of schoolboys had 始める，決める themselves to imitate, with いっそう少なく success than they supposed.

Carlton 屈服するd acknowledgment of this 約束.

“In the questions which I feel compelled to put”—and the bishop ちらりと見ることd at his sheet of foolscap—“you will perhaps give me credit for 熟考する／考慮するing your feelings as far as is possible in the painful circumstances. I shall try not to leave them more painful than I find them, Mr. Carlton. But the （民事の）告訴 received is a very serious one, and it is not made by one person; it has very many 署名s; and it necessitates plain speaking. It is a fact, then, that you are the father of an 庶子 born on the twentieth of last month in your own parish?”

“It is a fact, my lord.”

“And the woman is dead?”

“The young girl—is dead.”

The bishop’s pen had begun the 降下／家系 of the clean part of his page of foolscap; when the last answer was inscribed, the writer looked up, neither in astonishment nor in horror, but with the （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむ and the serene brow of the ideal 裁判官.

“Of course,” said he, “I am 知らせるd that you have already made the admission. Let there be no affectation or 誤解 between us, on that or any other point. But as your bishop, and at least hitherto your friend, I 願望（する） to have refutation or 確定／確認 from your own lips. You are at perfect liberty to 否定する me either. It will make no difference to the ultimate result. That, as you know, will be out of my 手渡すs.”

“I 願望（する） to 保留する nothing, my lord,” said Robert Carlton in a 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席. I think we understand each other. This poor young woman, I gather, was the daughter of a 目だつ parishioner?”

“Of a 目だつ 居住（者） in my parish—yes.”

“But she herself was 目だつ in parochial work? Is it a fact that she played the 組織／臓器 in church?”

“It is.”

The fact was 公式文書，認めるd, the pen laid 負かす／撃墜する; and the little old man, who looked only 広大な／多数の／重要な across his desk, leant 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める.

“I am exceedingly anxious that you should have fair play. Let me say plainly that these are not my first 調査s into the 事柄. I am 知らせるd—I wish to know with what truth—that the young woman disappeared for several months before her death?”

“It is やめる true.”

“And returned to give birth to her child?”

“And to die!” said Carlton, in his grim 決意 neither to 保護物，者 nor to spare himself in any of his answers. But his 手渡すs were clenched, and his white 直面する glistened with his 苦痛.

The bishop watched him with an 注目する，もくろむ grown 穏やかな with understanding, and a heart hot with mercy for the man who had no mercy on himself. But the tight mouth never relaxed, and the peculiar 発言する／表明する was unaltered when it broke the silence. It was the 発言する／表明する of 司法（官）, neither 肉親，親類d nor unkind, 厳しい nor lenient, only 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 審議する／熟考する, 事柄-of-fact.

“My next question is dictated by （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） received, or let me say by 疑惑s communicated. It is a 決定的な question; do not answer unless you like. It is, however, a question that will infallibly arise どこかよそで. Were you, or were you not, privy to this poor young woman’s 見えなくなる?”

“Before God, my lord, I was not!”

“I understand that her parents had no idea where she was until the very end. Had you 非，不，無 either?”

“No more than they had. We were 平等に in the dark. We believed that she had gone to stay with a friend from the village—a young woman who had married from service, and was settled 近づく London. It was several weeks before we discovered that her friend had never seen her.”

“And all this time you did not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う her 条件?”

“Yes; then I did; but not before.”

“She made no communication before she went away?”

“非，不，無 whatever to me—非，不，無 whatever, to my knowledge.”

“And this was 早期に in the year?”

“She left Long Stow in January, and we had no news of her till the middle of June, when strangers communicated with her father.”

Again the bishop leant over his foolscap.

“Did you ever 申し込む／申し出 her marriage?” he asked 突然の.

“繰り返して!”

The （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs looked up.

“Did you not tell her father this?”

“No; I couldn’t condescend to tell him,” said Carlton, 紅潮／摘発するing for the first time. “My lord, I have made no excuses. There are 非，不，無 to make. That was 非，不，無 at all.”

His lordship regarded the changed 直面する with no その上の change in his own.

“So you loved her,” he said softly, after a pause.

“Ah! if only I had loved her more!”

“If excuse there could be . . . love . . . is some.”

It was the old man murmuring, as old men will, all unknown to the bishop and the 裁判官.

“But I want no excuses!” cried Carlton, wildly. “And let me be honest now, whatever I have been in the past; if I deceived myself and others, let me undeceive myself and you! Oh, my lord, that wasn’t love! It’s the bitterest thought of all, the most shameful 自白 of all. But love must be something better; that can’t be love! It was passion, if you like; it was a passion that swept me away in the pride of my strength; but, God 許す me, it was not love!”

He hid his 直面する in his writhing 手渡すs; and, with those wild 注目する，もくろむs off him, the bishop could no longer swallow his compassion. The lines of his mouth relaxed, and lo, the mouth was beautiful. A tender light suffused the 老年の 直面する, and behold, the 直面する was gentle beyond belief.

“Love is everything,” the old man said; “but even passion is something, in these 冷淡な days of little lives and little sins. And honesty like yours is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, Robert Carlton, though your sin be as scarlet, and the 血 of our Blessed Lord alone can make you clean.”

Carlton looked up 速く, a new solicitude in his 注目する，もくろむs.

“In me it was scarlet: not in her. She loved . . . she loved. Oh, to have loved 同様に—to have that to remember! . . . She thought it would spoil my life; and I never guessed it was that! But now I know, I know! It was for my sake she went away . . . poor child . . . poor mistaken ヘロイン! She died for me, and I cannot die for her. Isn’t that hard? I can’t even die for her!”

His bodily 証拠不十分 betrayed itself in his swimming 注目する，もくろむs; in the night of his agony no 涙／ほころび had dimmed them before men. But his will was not all gone. With clenched 握りこぶしs, and locked jaw, and beaded brow, he fought his 証拠不十分, while the good bishop sat with his 長，率いる on his 手渡す, and の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, praying for a brother in the valley of despair. When he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, it was as though his 祈り was heard; for Robert Carlton was 耐えるing himself with a new bravery; and the incongruous unquenched 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, which had 原因（となる）d surprise at the 手始め of the interview, burnt brightly as before in the younger 注目する，もくろむs. The old man met them with a sad, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な scrutiny. But the lines of his mouth remained relaxed. And, when he spoke again, his 発言する／表明する was very gentle.

“You may think that I have put you to unnecessary 苦痛,” he said, “when I give you fair 警告 that your 事例／患者 must form the 支配する of その上の 訴訟／進行s in another place. But I had heard that your 行為／行う was indefensible, root and 支店, from beginning to end. Of that I am now able to form my own opinion. Yet my individual opinion can make no difference in the result, since 絶対の deprivation I had never 熟視する／熟考するd in your 事例／患者, and it is only the extreme 刑罰，罰則 which 残り／休憩（する）s with me. On the other 手渡す, it will be my 義務 to 始める，決める the ecclesiastical 法律 in 動議; and the ecclesiastical 法律 must take its course. I take it that you do not 提案する to defend your 事例／患者?”

A grim light flickered for an instant in Robert Carlton’s 注目する，もくろむs. “Have I defended it hitherto, my lord?”

“Then there can only be one result; and you must （不足などを）補う your mind, as you have doubtless already done, to 中断 for a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of years. If word of 地雷 can 少なくなる that 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, it shall be spoken in your favour, both out of consideration of the 広大な／多数の／重要な work that you were doing, and have done, and in 見解（をとる） of 確かな circumstances which our conversation has brought to light.”

“But can you want me 支援する in the Church?” cried Carlton; and his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high with the question; but turned heavier than before in the interval of 慎重な 審議 which に先行するd any answer.

“I would punish no man beyond the letter of the 法律,” 宣言するd the bishop at length, “even if it were in my 力／強力にする to do so. The 行為／法令／行動する debars 一時停止するd clergymen from all 演習 of their divine calling and from all pecuniary enjoyment of their benefice until the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of such 中断 is up. I would not, if I could, 長引かせる the period of disability by throwing その上の let or hindrance in the way of an erring brother who repents him truly of his sin. I would rather say, ‘Come 支援する to your work, live 負かす／撃墜する the past, and, by your example in the years that may be left you, pluck up the tares that your bad example has surely sown. Retrieve all but the irretrievable. Undo what you can.’ ”

Carlton’s 注目する，もくろむs melted in 感謝 too 広大な／多数の／重要な for speech, but plain as the benediction which his trembling lips left eloquently unsaid.

“That,” continued the bishop, “is what I should say to you—because I think we understood each other. You have not sought to palliate your offence; nor are you the man to misconstrue the little I may have said 関心ing the offence itself. What is there to be said? You know 井戸／弁護士席 enough that I lament it as I lament its mournful result, and 嘆き悲しむ it as I 嘆き悲しむ the blot on the whole 団体／死体 of Christ’s Church 交戦的な here on earth. You have committed a 広大な／多数の／重要な sin, against humanity, against God, and against your Church; yet he would commit a greater who sought on that account to hound you from that Church for ever. Courage, brother! Pray without 中止するing. Look 今後, not 支援する; and do not despair. Despair is the devil’s best friend; better give way to deadly sin than to deadlier despair! Remember that you have done good work for God in days gone by; and live for that brighter day when you have 粛清するd your sin, and may be worthy to work for Him again.”

“And 一方／合間?” whispered Carlton, for 恐れる of shouting it in his 熱烈な 苦悩. “Is there nothing I may do 一方／合間—の中で my own poor people—before the tares come up?”

“If you are 一時停止するd you will be unable to 持つ／拘留する any service; and I hardly think you will care to go の中で your parishioners while that is so.”

“But I shall not be forbidden my own parish?”

“Not forbidden.”

“Nor my rectory?”

“No; so far as I am aware, at least, you 保持する your 権利 to reside there; but I can hardly think that it would be expedient.”

“And the church! They must have their church 支援する again. Who is going to 再構築する it for them?”

Carlton was on his feet in the last excitement. The bishop regarded him with puzzled eyebrows.

“I have heard nothing on that 支配する as yet; it is a little 早期に, is it not? But I have no 疑問 that it will be a 事柄 for subscription の中で themselves.”

“の中で my poor people?”

“With 相当な 援助（する）, I should hope, from men of 実体 in the neighbourhood.”

“But why should they 支払う／賃金?” cried Carlton, impetuously. “The church was not burnt 負かす／撃墜する for my 隣人s’ sins, nor for the sins of the parish, but for 地雷 alone . . . Oh, my lord, if I could but go 支援する の中で my people, and be their servant, I who was too much their master before! I was not やめる 扶養家族—thank God, I had a little of my own—but every penny should be theirs!”

And the profligate priest stood upright before his bishop—his white 手渡すs clasped, his white 直面する 向こうずねing, his 燃やすing 注目する，もくろむs moist—zealot and suppliant in one.

“You 願望（する） to spend your income—”

“No, no, my 資本／首都!”

“On the poor of your parish? I—I fail to understand.”

“And I scarcely dare make you!” 自白するd Carlton, his 十分な 発言する／表明する failing him. “I so 恐れる your 不賛成; and I could 始める，決める my 直面する against all the world, but against you never, much いっそう少なく after this morning . . . Oh, my lord, I have 始める，決める my poor people a dastardly example, and brought cruel shame upon my cloth; for its sake and for theirs, if not for my own, let me at least leave の中で them a 有形の 調印する and symbol of my true repentance. I have the chance! I have such a chance as God alone in His infinite mercy could vouchsafe to a 哀れな sinner. My church at Long Stow has been burnt 負かす／撃墜する through me—through my sin—to punish me—”

“Are you sure of that, Mr. Carlton?”

“I know it, my lord. And I want to do what only seems to me my bounden and my obvious 義務, and to do it soon.”

The bishop looked enlightened but amazed.

“You would 再構築する the church out of your own pocket? Is that really your wish?”

“It is my 祈り!”

一時期／支部 8
The Lord Of The Manor

Wilton Gleed 借りがあるd his success in life to a natural bent for the politic virtues, and to the 質 of energy unalloyed by 企業. He was a man of much shrewdness and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の tenacity, but 絶対 no 率先; so he had taken his 適切な時期s and held his ground without running a 危険 that he could remember. Not a self-made man, he was, however, the son of one who had made himself by dint of that very 企業 which was 欠如（する）ing in Wilton Gleed. The father had seen a 確かな want and filled it to the satisfaction of the wide world; the son had 延長するd the 商売／仕事 without 干渉 with the 製品 of the 会社／堅い. Monopolies die hard. Gleed & Son did nothing to deserve a swift demise. They just stalked behind the times, and appeared to 栄える on a sublime contempt of 競争. And those who knew him best were the most surprised when Wilton Gleed turned the 広大な／多数の／重要な 関心 into a 限られた／立憲的な 義務／負債 company, and made a fortune out of the 処理／取引 alone; it was the most daring thing that he had ever done.

The 推論する／理由 for the step may be 関係のある as characteristic of the man. Age had given the 会社／堅い a 確かな aristocracy of degree—not of 肉親，親類d—even age could not 軟化する the fact that Gleed & Son sold things in tins. And the tins it was that turned plain Gleed & Son into Gleed & Son, 限られた／立憲的な. Some innovator was making tins with cunning openers 大（公）使館員d; the lesser 会社／堅いs jumped at the 改良. The lesser 会社／堅いs were already doing Gleeds’ some slight 損失 in their go-ahead little way; but the worst they could all do together was as nothing compared with the extra 支出 of an appreciable fraction of a farthing per tin on an 生産（高） of millions in the year. Wilton Gleed could not 直面する the 即座の 穴を開ける in his 利益（をあげる）s. He had never taken a 危険 in his life, and was not going to begin. He had 増加するd his expenses by going into 議会, and he was not such a fool as to play tricks with his income. He 直面するd the 状況／情勢 as though it were 廃虚 星／主役にするing him in the 直面する, and lost a discernible 手段 of flesh before his big 解決する. It was all he did lose over the ultimate 操作／手術. He retired into 私的な and public life with more money than he knew how to spend.

The 普通の／平均（する） man is at his best as host, and in that capacity Wilton Gleed was popular の中で his friends. He was an excellent sportsman of the selfish sort; 心にいだくd a contempt for the さまざまな games which 伴う／関わる playing for one’s 味方する; but was a first-率 発射, a 罰金 fisherman, and a good rider spoilt by his 広大な／多数の／重要な 原則 of 辞退するing the 危険s. To shoot and dine with him was to see Gleed at his very best. He was a bald little man, with silver-sandy moustache and の近くに-cropped whiskers; but his 十分な-血d 直面する was still pink with health, his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむ unerring as ever, his step elastic as the heather he loved to tread. Gun in 手渡す, in his tweeds and gaiters, and with his cap pulled 井戸／弁護士席 over his 長，率いる, Wilton Gleed never passed the prime of life; it was late in the evening before he collected the years blown away on the moor; and in its way the evening was as delectable as the day. The dinner was a good one, and the host abandoned himself to its joys with a schoolboy’s ardour. Irreproachable シャンペン酒 flowed like water, more 特に at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Gleed carried it like a gentleman, also the port that followed, though a little inclined to be garrulous about the latter. As he sipped and gossiped, and settled the Eastern Question in two words, and Mr. Gladstone’s hash in one, the 肌 would 向こうずね as it 強化するd on the bald 長，率いる, and the always 意図 注目する，もくろむ would 直す／買収する，八百長をする the listener beyond the needs of the conversation. It was very seldom, however, that a syllable slid out of place, or that Wilton Gleed went to bed looking やめる his age.

For some years he had 賃貸し（する）d さまざまな 狙撃s in the autumn, spending the other seasons at a lordly but 郊外の 退却／保養地 相続するd from his father, with an 時折の 急襲する abroad—the 訂正する place at the 訂正する time—いっそう少なく for enjoyment than for other 推論する／理由s. Gun, 棒, and cellar were what he did enjoy, and of these delights he 公約するd to have his fill after getting out of Gleeds with 予期しない spoils. A 冒険的な 広い地所 was in the market within two hours and a half of town; and for forty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs Wilton Gleed became squire of Long Stow, patron of an excellent living, and a large landowner in a country where he had a 核 of friends and soon made more. As Member of 議会 for that 分割 of London in which Gleeds had 雇うd hundreds of 手渡すs for half a hundred years, he at the same time bought a house in town, and let the place outside. Subtler 投資s followed. The man was becoming a gambler in his old age; but he played his own game with ineradicable care and foresight, and rose Sir Wilton Gleed when his 味方する lost in the General 選挙 of 1880. It was only a knighthood, and Sir Wilton might have entertained 正当と認められる hopes of his baronetcy; but one or the other had been a moral certainty for some time.

It was in Hyde Park Place that Sir Wilton first heard of the Long Stow スキャンダル and its 即座の sequel. The news （機の）カム in a few 乾燥した，日照りの lines from Sidney, by the first 地位，任命する on the Monday morning, June 26, 1882. It fell like a firebrand in a ケッグ of gunpowder. Sir Wilton, however, had even better 推論する／理由s than were obvious for his paroxysm of 激怒（する） and indignation; personal mortification was not the least of his emotions. He would have gone 負かす／撃墜する by the next train to “horsewhip the hound within an インチ of his life,” but the cur had taken 避難 in Lakenhall Infirmary, “with very little the 事柄 with him,” in Sidney’s words. And just then the House was an Aceldama which no good 兵士 could 砂漠 for a night, with the 政府 satisfactorily on the spit between Phœ拒む，否認する Park and Alexandria, and the 対立 creeping up 投票（する） by 投票（する）. Sir Wilton decided to run 負かす／撃墜する on the Wednesday for twenty-four hours, and talked of having the rectory furniture thrown into the street if the rector was not there to take it and himself away for good. Sir Wilton had his own impression as to his 力／強力にするs as patron of the living, and he very 自然に swore that he would “have that blackguard out of it” within the week. A friend at the Carlton put him 権利 on the point.

“You can’t do that, Gleed. A living’s like nothing else. My lord gives, but my lord can’t take away.”

“Then what on earth am I to do?”

“Get him inhibited and make him 辞職する. It will come to the same thing.”

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was in all the newspapers, with the hint of a スキャンダル at the end of the paragraph. の中で those who spoke to Sir Wilton on the 支配する was a jaunty 政治家，政治屋 who had never yet recognised him at the club.

“Sir Wilton Gleed, I think? I fancy we have met before?”

“Indeed, my lord?”

It was the noble who had chosen to forget the circumstance hitherto; to-day he was all 儀礼 and confidential 関心. What was this about the church that had been burnt 負かす／撃墜する? He had heard it was on the other’s 広い地所. Sir Wilton professed to know no more as yet than the papers told him.

“I ask because it reads to me—don’t you know? Some スキャンダル—what? And I’m sorry to say—fellow Carlton—sort of 関係 of 地雷.”

“To be sure,” said Sir Wilton. “I remember 審理，公聴会 it.”

“半端物 fish, I’m afraid. Here in town for years, at that ritualistic shop across the park—forget my own 指名する next. Might have had a good time if he’d liked. Never went out. Preferred the mews. Made a specialty of footmen and fellows. Had a night club somewhere, where he taught ‘em to box, and brought my own man home himself one night with an 注目する，もくろむ like your boot. It was about the only time we met. Remember 審理，公聴会 he could preach, though; only hope he hasn’t been making a fool of himself 負かす／撃墜する there!”

“I hope not also,” said the 控えめの knight; “but I am going 負かす／撃墜する to-morrow, so I shall hear.”

He went 負かす／撃墜する very grim: for Robert Carlton had not only been a thorn in his 味方する that twelve-month past; he 現実に stood for the one 誤った move, of importance, which Sir Wilton Gleed was conscious of having made in all his life. Yet he had taken no step with more 完全にする 信用／信任 and self-是認. A gentleman and man of brain, 報告（する）／憶測d by Lady Gleed and their daughter, and duly 認める by himself, to be the best preacher they had ever heard; a man of family into the 取引, and not such a distant cadet as the 長，率いる of that family 暗示するd; could any combination have 約束d a more suitable 後継者 to the venerable sportsman who had 軽蔑（する）d white 関係 and caught his death coursing in 中央の-winter with Dr. Marigold? And yet the fellow had 証明するd a perfect pest from the beginning. He had gone his own gait with a 静かな independence only いっそう少なく exasperating than his personal 儀礼 and deference in every quarrel. In fact there had been no 正規の／正選手 quarrel: the squire had only been rather rude to the rector’s 直面する, and very abusive behind his 支援する. Nor was Sir Wilton’s annoyance in the least surprising. Devoid himself of a 選び出す／独身 宗教的な 有罪の判決, but the natural enemy of change, he 見解（をとる）d the 必然的な, but too 即座の, 革新s in the light of a personal affront; but when his own expostulations were met with polite argument on a 支配する which he had never 熟考する／考慮するd, and he 設立する himself at 問題／発行する with a cleverer and a stronger man, who put him in the illogical position of 反対するing in the country to what his family 認可するd in town, then there was no 代案／選択肢 for the squire but to 身を引く from the unequal field and wait upon 復讐. Too politic to break with one who after all had more 信奉者s than 敵s, and who speedily made himself the first person in the parish, Sir Wilton very 自然に hated his man the more for those very considerations which induced him to 抑制（する） his tongue. But his 失望 was manifold. It was not as if the fellow had 証明するd 本人自身で congenial to hi mself. He preferred teaching the lads cricket to 狙撃 with the squire, and he was a poor diner-out. His 前任者 had 発射 almost (but not やめる) 同様に as Sir Wilton himself, and had the harder 長，率いる of the two for port. Carlton was not even in touch with his own people. There was no advantage in the man at all.

But now the end was in sight—the incredibly premature and disgraceful end. Sir Wilton went 負かす／撃墜する grim enough, but much いっそう少なく angry and indignant than he supposed. Most of his wrath was the accumulation of months, 解放する／自由な for 表現 at last. He was, however, a good and clean 国民 によれば his lights, and he did undoubtedly feel the rightful indignation with which the story from Long Stow was calculated to 奮起させる many a worse man. Arrived at Lakenhall, where the stanhope was waiting for him, he asked but one question on the way to Long Stow, and then drove straight past the hall to the church. Here he got 負かす／撃墜する, and 診察するd the 黒人／ボイコット 廃虚s with his 手渡すs in his pockets and his shoulders very square and a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd glare of mingled 激怒（する） and exultation. Then he walked past the broken windows, and the stanhope met him at the rectory gate. He drove home without a word. His one question had elicited the fact that the rector was still in the infirmary.

The village street 削減（する） clean through the high-塀で囲むd hall garden, and the brown-brick hall itself stood as 近づく the road as the mansion in Hyde Park Place, and was the uglier building of the two, from the dormer windows in the 法外な 予定するs to the portico with the painted 中心存在s. Within was the depressing atmosphere of a 広大な／多数の／重要な house all but empty. Sir Wilton hurried through a twilit 製図／抽選-room in deadly order, and 前へ／外へ by a French window into a pleasaunce of elms and 計画（する）-trees whose 影をつくる／尾行するs lay sharp as themselves upon the shaven sward. A girl was coming across the grass to 会合，会う him, a girl at the ぎこちない age, with her dark hair in a plait and her 黒人／ボイコット dress neither long nor short. Sir Wilton 小衝突d her cheek with his bleached moustache.

“Where’s Fraulein?” he said.

“In the schoolroom, I think, uncle.”

“I want to speak to her. I’m only 負かす／撃墜する for the night and shall be busy. I’ll be looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden, tell her.”

And he walked away from the house, treading vigorously on the cropped grass; and presently a little middle-老年の lady, with a plain, shrewd 直面する, flitted over it in her turn. She 設立する Sir Wilton between the four イチイ hedges and the mathematical parterres of the Italian garden at the その上の end of the lawn. He shook 手渡すs with her, but gave 解放する／自由な rein, for the second time in five minutes, to his idiosyncrasy of hard 星／主役にするing.

Fraulein Hentig had been many years in the family, and had taken many parts; at 現在の she was 永久の housekeeper in the country, but had lately also recommenced old schoolroom 義務s on the 採択 by Sir Wilton of his only brother’s only child. There was no nonsense about Fraulein Hentig. She told Sir William all that she had heard and all that she believed was true, without mincing facts or wincing at the expletives which more than once interrupted her tale. As it proceeded the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs lightened with a vindictive glitter; but the end 設立する Sir Wilton scowling.

“I wish I’d been here! I wouldn’t have let them break his windows; no, I should have （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the 特権 of horsewhipping him with my own 手渡すs. I’d do it still if he were here; but he’ll never show his nose in Long Stow again. I suppose there’s no 疑問 the church was wilfully 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to?”

“非，不，無 at all from what I hear, Sir Wilton.”

“Is nobody 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd?”

“George Mellis was. They say he was in love with the girl, and he disappeared on Saturday night. However, it turns out that he was already in Lakenhall hours before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and he never （機の）カム 支援する. It appears he went straight to the rectory when he heard the スキャンダル, and almost as straight out of Long Stow when Mr. Carlton 認める everything. Already I hear that he has enlisted in London.”

“You don’t mean it! That’s another thing at that blackguard’s door; it’s a nice 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）! But it’s enough to send the whole parish to the dogs. By the way, you would get Lady Gleed’s letter?”

“Yes, Sir Wilton. I wrote last night to tell her ladyship that she might make her mind 平易な about her niece. She is very innocent, and when I told her the windows had been broken because Mr. Carlton had done something dishonourable, she was amazed of course, but she asked no more questions. I spoke at once to the servants, and I made Gwynneth 約束 not to go の中で the people at 現在の; they have already typhoid fever in one of the cottages, and that was my excuse.”

“Excellent!” said Sir Wilton. “I won’t have her in and out of the cottages in any 事例／患者, and I shall tell her so before I go. She’s much too young for that 肉親，親類d of nonsense. And she mustn’t read just 正確に／まさに what she likes. She had a 調書をとる／予約する in her 手渡す just now—I couldn’t see what—but she seems inclined to fill her 長，率いる with any folly. We must find a school for her, and 一方／合間 bring her up as we’ve brought up our own child.”

Fraulein Hentig smiled judiciously.

“They are already rather different characters,” she said. “But I will do my best, Sir Wilton.”

When the pair quitted the Italian garden, the gentleman hurrying to make other 調査s before dinner, while the German gentlewoman dropped behind, two brown 注目する，もくろむs saw them from an upper window, whither the girl had carried her 調書をとる／予約する in vain. Her attention had been intermittent before, but now she could not even try to read. The 空気／公表する was 十分な of mystery, and the mystery was more 吸収するing than that in any 調書をとる／予約する. It was also 絶対の and unfathomable in the girl’s mind. Yet her brain teemed with questions and surmises. She had come upstairs because she felt that they 手配中の，お尋ね者 her out of the way, her uncle and the good, slow, serious Fraulein. Yet that was not enough for them: they also must retire as far as possible for their talk. Of course Gwynneth knew what they had to talk about; but what was the dishonourable 活動／戦闘 that a clergyman could commit and that could not be so much as について言及するd in her 審理，公聴会? She was not thinking of “a clergyman” in the abstract. She was thinking of the man with the beautiful, sad 直面する; of the 熱烈な preacher with the 発言する／表明する that thrilled the senses and the words that filled the mind. She had heard him preach of sin and 苦しむing with equal sympathy. Phrases （機の）カム 支援する to her. Now she understood. But what could he have done, that he should 苦しむ so, and that a perfectly 肉親，親類d person like Fraulein Hentig should exult in his 苦しむing?

Gwynneth was splendidly and terribly innocent, but all the more inquisitive on that account. She was unacquainted with the facts, yet not with the 悲劇 of life. In a 悲劇の atmosphere she had been born and bred. Quentin Gleed had been fatally 欠如（する）ing in the politic virtues cultivated by his brother. He had 砂漠d his wife and drunk himself to death within the memory of Gwynneth. The young girl 解任するd 薄暗い years of bitter scenes in a luxurious home, and vivid years of peace and poverty in a tiny cottage. And now her mother was gone also; the dear, 独立した・無所属, wilful little mother, who had taught her child all but the wickedness that was in the world! And that child sat at her bedroom window in the new home that never could be home to her; and the drooping sun could find no 底（に届く） to her dark and limpid 注目する，もくろむs, no 欠陥 upon her pure warm 肌; and neither the cuckoo in the poplar, nor the thrush in the elm, nor the sparrows in the eaves just 総計費, could tell her anything of the wickedness that was in even her small world.

一時期／支部 9
A Duel Begins

Late in the afternoon of July 13, a Lakenhall 飛行機で行く 動揺させるd through Long Stow, and waited in the rain outside the rectory gate while one of the occupants ran up to the house. He was such a short time gone, and so few people were about in the wet, that the 飛行機で行く was on its way 支援する to Lakenhall before the Long Stow folk realised that it was the rector who had upset prophecy by showing his nose の中で them in 幅の広い daylight. He had done no more, however, nor was anything その上の seen or heard of him during the month of July. It appeared that he had returned for some 私的な papers only. The rectory was locked up by the squire’s orders, but the rector had 軍隊d his own 熟考する／考慮する door, and his muddy footmarks were 限定するd to that room. The same evening he went up to town—and disappeared. But his 演説（する）／住所 was known in an 公式の／役人 ４半期/4分の1. And all day and every day he might have been discovered in the reading room of the British Museum: a memorable 人物／姿／数字, stooping まっただ中に mountains of architectural tomes, and 製図／抽選 or copying 計画（する）s in the few インチs of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-land they left him, all with a nervous 切望 of 直面する and 手渡す not daily to be seen beneath that dispiriting ドーム.

Then the call （機の）カム, and he was tried in the consistorial 法廷，裁判所 of his own diocese, before the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 thereof, at the beginning of August. No need to 記録，記録的な／記録する more than the fact. The 訴訟／進行s were 簡潔な／要約する because the （刑事）被告 pleaded 有罪の and his own word was the only 証拠 against him. The 宣告，判決 was that of 中断 foreshadowed by the bishop. The Reverend Robert Carlton was 正式に 一時停止するd ab officio et beneficio for the period of five years.

The result was 報告（する）／憶測d in the London papers; there was only 事柄 for a few lines. “Mr. Carlton was 一時停止するd for five years” was the 結論するing 宣告，判決 in The Times 報告（する）／憶測; and that was good enough for Sir Wilton Gleed. It was a happy omen for the holidays, which began for him that very day. The family were already in the country. Sir Wilton took the last train to Lakenhall and drove himself home for good in the highest spirits. Four miles of the five were over his own acres, and every one of them was 崩壊するing with rabbits in the rosy dusk. Later, the larkspur and peonies on the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were as the very breath and blush of the gorgeous English country; and a thrush sang its welcome through the open window, and a nightingale trilled the tired Londoner to sleep; but he dreamt of a pheasant that he had heard calling between Lakenhall and Long Stow.

In the country Sir Wilton was an 早期に riser, and he was abroad next morning while the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the elms still stretched to the house and quivered up its 明らかにする brick 塀で囲むs. The 広大な／多数の／重要な lawn was dusted with a 乳の dew in which Sir Wilton 前向きに／確かに wallowed in his water-tight boots; it was not his least delight to be in 狙撃-boots and knickerbockers and soft raiment once more. The first few minutes of the more excellent life produced an unseasonable geniality in the breast of Wilton Gleed. The man was a human 存在, and he longed for companionship in his joy. But Sidney never rose before he must, nor the gardeners either, it appeared. In the stable-yard a groom was 遭遇（する）d, but Sir Wilton had seen his 直面する every day in town. He went out into the village, and 自然に turned to the left. The cottage doors were open, and they were filled with homely 人物／姿／数字s that touched a cap or 儀礼d as he passed with a pleasant word for all. It was good to be 支援する, to be a little king again. Sir Wilton pulled the cap over his 注目する，もくろむs because the sun was in them, and admired the 熟した wheat in the field beyond the 地位，任命する-office, the barley in the field beyond that. So he passed the Flint House on the other 味方する with unruffled mind, and was passing the Flint House meadow before his thoughts took the 必然的な turn which led to profane mutterings through shut teeth. But this morning it did not lead やめる so far; this morning, with the scented 空気／公表する of England in his nostrils, and a twitter in the ears from every thatch, even Sir Wilton Gleed could find it in his heart to pity the sinner fallen from his high 広い地所 in what was 楽園 enough for the squire.

“Poor devil!” he said as he （機の）カム to the rectory gate and saw the long grass within. It was 十分に in 重要な with the old quaint rectory, in its rags of ivy and its shawl of disreputable tiles. The windows were still broken and the shutters shut. さもなければ the picture was as alluring as its fellows to the lord of the manor. The trees that hid the church at midsummer would 審査する its 廃虚s for many a day.

Sir Wilton entered to refresh his memory as to the minor 損害賠償金, and they changed his mood. Who was to 支払う／賃金 for twenty-nine panes of glass—no, he had 行方不明になるd a window—for thirty-three? He was a man who did not care to spend a penny without 得るing his pennyworth; but he was not （疑いを）晴らす as to his 合法的な 義務s; and he bristled at the idea of 支払う／賃金ing for the immorality of the parson and the 超過s of his flock. He had paid enough in other ways. And there was the church. Who was to 再構築する the church? They might 推定する／予想する him to do that once he began doing things; and the man fell into premature ガス／煙ing between his love of the lavish and his detestation of expense. 一方／合間 he had 設立する a whole window, that of the 熟考する／考慮する, and the door beside it stood ajar. This he 押し進めるd open as though the place belonged to him (his 見解（をとる） in so many words), and stood still upon the threshold.

“井戸／弁護士席, I’m damned!” he cried at last.

Robert Carlton sat asleep in his 議長，司会を務める, his 手渡すs in his overcoat pockets, the collar turned up about his ears. His boots and trousers were brown and yellow with the dust of the 地区. In an instant he was on his feet, 脅すd, startled, and abashed.

“So you’ve come 支援する, have you?”

“An hour or two ago. I walked from Cambridge. I don’t know how you heard!”

“Heard? You must think me in a hurry for your society! No, this is an 予期しない 楽しみ, and I use the words advisedly. It’s something to find you don’t come twice in 幅の広い daylight.”

“I have come on 商売／仕事, as before, but this time the 商売／仕事 will 占領する more than a few minutes. I wished to get it in train with as little fuss as possible. Then I was coming to see you, Sir Wilton.”

It was 静かに spoken, without bitterness or 反抗, but also without the abject humility which had trembled in the clergyman’s first words. The other made some 試みる／企てる to 修正する his manner: nothing could put him in the wrong, but he realised that it might be 同様に to 棄権する from mere brutality. And what he had just heard 暗示するd a 確かな 安心.

“I see,” said Gleed. “You have come to make 手はず／準備 about your furniture and 影響s. I am glad to hear it.”

“My furniture and 影響s?” queried Carlton. “What 手はず／準備 do you mean?”

“井戸／弁護士席, you can’t leave them here, can you?”

“Why not, Sir Wilton?”

“Why not!” echoed the squire, turning from pink to purple with the two words. “Because you’ve been 不名誉d and degraded as you deserve; because you’re the hound you are; because you’ve been 一時停止するd for five years, and I won’t have you or your 所持品 cumber my ground for a 選び出す／独身 day of them! So now you know,” continued Gleed in lower トンs, his venom spent. “I didn’t think it would be necessary to tell you my opinion of you; but you’ve brought it on yourself.”

Carlton 屈服するd to that, but respectfully pointed out the difference between 中断 and deprivation, his トン one of 陳謝 rather than of 勝利.

“I don’t say which I deserved,” he 追加するd, “but I do thank God for the mercy He has shown me. This gives me another chance—in five years’ time. 一方／合間 I am not only する権利を与えるd to keep my furniture in the rectory. I believe I may live in it if I like.”

Gleed stood convulsed with wrath redoubled. He had been too busy in town to prime himself upon a point which could not arise before he went 負かす／撃墜する to the country; and here it was, を待つing him. His disadvantage alone was enough to put him in a passion; but the last 声明 was monstrous in itself.

“I don’t believe it! I don’t believe a word you say! A man who can live a 嘘（をつく） will tell nothing else!”

Carlton drew himself up, his nostrils curling.

“Better go and ask your solicitor,” he said. “I have 没収されるd the 権利—as you so 井戸／弁護士席 know—to the only possible reply.”

“権利s apart,” 再結合させるd Gleed, his colour 高くする，増すing by a shade, “do you mean to tell me you would 本気で think of remaining on the very scene of your shame?”

“I didn’t say I would do anything. I said I believed I could.”

“You have done enough 害（を与える） in the place; surely you wouldn’t come 支援する to do more?”

“No; if I （機の）カム at all, it would be to undo a little of the 害（を与える）—to live it 負かす／撃墜する, Sir Wilton, by God’s help!” said Carlton, and his 発言する／表明する shook. “But I do not mean to live here. I have spoken to the bishop, and his advice is against it, though he leaves me 解放する／自由な to follow my own judgment. This afternoon I hoped to speak to you. There is another 事柄 which is really a 義務, so that I can be in no 疑問 as to what to do there. It will not 伴う／関わる my remaining on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, or obtruding myself in any way. But the church has been burnt 負かす／撃墜する on my account, and I ーするつもりである to 再構築する it before the winter.”

“The church is 地雷!” said Gleed, savagely.

“I don’t want to 否定する you, Sir Wilton; but you should really see your lawyer on all these points.”

“The land is 地雷!”

“Not the church land, Sir Wilton; and the rector is not only する権利を与えるd, but he may be compelled, to 回復する and 再構築する within 確かな 限界s. Your solicitor will turn up the 行為／法令／行動する and show it you in 黒人／ボイコット and white. And after that I think you will hardly stand between me and my bounden 義務.”

“I don’t recognise it as your 義務. Your first 義務 is to 辞職する the living lock-在庫／株-and-バーレル／樽—if you’ve any sense of decency left; but you 港／避難所’t—not you, you infernal blackguard, you!”

Gleed was standing on the 運動, his 武器 akimbo and his 握りこぶしs clenched, his 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する thrust 今後 and his stockinged 脚s 工場／植物d 堅固に apart. It was Carlton’s lithe 人物／姿／数字 which had been filling the doorway for some minutes; but at this he strode upon his adversary, and towered over him with a 手渡す that itched.

“Why must you 侮辱 me?” he cried. “Do you think that’s the way to get me to do anything? Or are you bent upon having me up for 強襲，強姦? For heaven’s sake remember your own manhood, Sir Wilton, and 尊敬（する）・点 地雷; don’t 貿易（する） too far upon my 準備完了 to 収容する／認める that I am all men choose to call me. Have a little pride! I am ready to take my 罰, and more. I will keep away from the place as much as possible. If I can let the rectory, that will be so much more money for the church. Don’t …に反対する me; if you can’t help me by your countenance (and I 認める you it’s more than I have a 権利 to 推定する／予想する), at least be 中立の, and let me work out my own 救済 in my own way. It will make no difference to the past. It may make all the difference in the 未来. God knows I can’t 復帰させる myself in His sight and in the hearts of men by building a church! But I can leave behind me a 調印する of my 悲しみ and my true penitence. I can leave behind me a 指名する and an example, bad enough in all 良心, but yet not wholly vile to the very last. And think what even that would be to me! And think what it would be if I could but 覆う the way, not to forgiveness, but to some 仲直り with those whom I have loved but led amiss . . . 井戸／弁護士席, that may be too much to hope . . . no, I have no 権利 to dream of that . . . but at least let me make the one 構成要素 賠償 in my 力／強力にする; let me do my 義務! When it is done, if you and they will have no more of me, then you shall all be rid of me for good.”

Gleed wavered, partly because in mere personality he was no match for the other, partly because the prospect of a new church for nothing made its own 控訴，上告 to the man who had counted the cost of the broken windows. His mind ran over the pecuniary 計画／陰謀 and （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a 欠陥.

“And what’s to become of the parish for the next five years?” he asked. “Who’s to 支払う／賃金 a man to do your work?”

“There’s the stipend I cannot touch and would not if I could; a part of that will doubtless be 始める，決める aside. Until the church is habitable, however, the 事例／患者 will probably be met by one of the curates coming over from Lakenhall and taking a service in the schoolroom.”

“And how do you know?” cried Sir Wilton, not unjustifiably.

“The bishop sent for me,” said Carlton—and his 注目する，もくろむs fell. “I 投機・賭けるd to speak to him on the 支配する before I left. Do you think I don’t care what happens here in my absence? I hope the services will begin next Sunday—the building next week. I have worked the whole thing out. I could show you the 人物／姿／数字s and the 計画（する）s. The new ones are ready, if you can call them new. I shall be my own architect as before for the transepts, but the 残り／休憩（する） shall be 正確に／まさに as it was.”

“We’ll see about that,” said Sir Wilton grimly. He knew those melting 注目する，もくろむs, that enthusiastic 発言する／表明する. They had brought their hundreds to this man’s feet before. They might do so again. Even the squire felt their 力／強力にする in his own にもかかわらず.

“It is my one chance!” the 発言する／表明する went on in softer accents. “Do not ask me to forego it altogether; but I will keep in the background as much as you like; all I want to know is that the work is going on. Suppose I did 辞職する, and you 任命するd another man. Why should he give に向かって the church? Why should he come where there is 非，不，無? Let me build the new one first!”

“Has it come to letting? I understood I couldn’t 妨げる you?”

“No more you can; although—”

“We’ll see!” cried Gleed. “That’s やめる enough for me. We’ll see!”

“But, Sir Wilton—”

“Damn your ‘buts,’ sir!” shouted the other, shaking with 激怒（する）. “You 不名誉 the parish, and you won’t leave it. You come 支援する, and 始める，決める yourself against me, and think you can do what you like after doing what you’ve done. By God, it’s monstrous! There’s not a man in the country who won’t agree with me; you’ll find that out to your cost. Build the church, would you? I’ll see you その上の! 法律 or no 法律, I’ll have you out of this! I’ll hound you out of it! I’ll have you torn in pieces if you stay!”

“I have already told you I don’t ーするつもりである to stay,” said Carlton 静かに. “I only ーするつもりである to 再構築する the church.”

“All 権利! You try! You try!”

And with his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs flashing, and his fresh 直面する 老年の with 怒り／怒る, but 得点する／非難する／２０d with implacable 解決する, Sir Wilton Gleed swung on his heel, and so 負かす／撃墜する the 運動 with every step a stamp.

一時期／支部 10
The Letter Of The 法律

In the village he met Tom Ivey, but passed him with a savage nod, and was some yards その上の on when a thought smote him so that he spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in his stride.

“That you, Ivey?” he called. “I wasn’t thinking; you’re the very man I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see. How are you, eh?”

“Nicely, thank you, Sir Wilton,” said Tom, coming up.

“Plenty of work, I hope?”

“井戸／弁護士席, not just lately, Sir Wilton.”

“Good! I may have some for you. I’ll see you about it this evening or to-morrow; 一方／合間 keep yourself 解放する／自由な. By the way, how’s your mother?”

“Very sadly, Sir Wilton. I いつかs fare to think she’s not long for this world.”

“Nonsense, man! What’s the 事柄 with her?”

Tom hardly knew. That was old age, he thought. Then the house was that old and small; いつかs she fared to stifle for want of 空気／公表する. And this Tom said doggedly, for a 推論する／理由.

“Ah!” cried Sir Wilton, his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむ brightening. “Wasn’t there a question of 修理s some time since?”

“There was, Sir Wilton.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I’ll 再考する it. We must do what we can to make the old lady comfortable for the winter. I’ll come and see her, and I’ll see you again about the other 事柄. Keep yourself 解放する／自由な 一方／合間. Don’t you let any of those Lakenhall fellows snap you up!”

And Sir Wilton went on chuckling, but again turned quickly and called the other 支援する.

“By the way, Tom, who were those fellows you used to work for in Lakenhall?”

“Tait & Taplin, Sir Wilton.”

A 公式文書，認める was taken of the 指名するs.

“The only 建設業者s in the town, eh?”

“井戸／弁護士席, Sir Wilton, there’s old Isaac Hoole, the stonemason.”

“A stonemason, by Jove!” and 負かす／撃墜する went his 指名する. “What other 建設業者s and stonemasons have we in the 地区—近づく enough to 請け負う some work here? I’m not thinking of the 職業 I’ve got for you, Tom.”

Ivey thought of three within fifteen miles, and several at greater distances, but 疑問d whether any of the latter would 受託する a 契約 so far afield. Their 指名するs were taken, にもかかわらず, and Sir Wilton 星／主役にするd his hardest as he put his pocket-調書をとる／予約する away.

“I shall want you all the same,” he said, “and I shall 推定する／予想する to get you when I want you. Understand? If anybody else 申し込む／申し出s you a 職業, remember you’ve got one. And I’ll see your mother this morning.”

Tom went his way with his honest wits in a knot. He could not conceive what was coming. Ten minutes ago he had 設立する a 公式文書，認める slipped under the door in the night, and he was going straight to the rectory without his breakfast. Had Sir Wilton been there before him, and was he going to 再構築する the church? Then what had the reverend to say to it, now that he was 一時停止するd for five years? And what in the world could he have to say to Tom Ivey?

He said nothing at all until they had shaken 手渡すs, and nothing then about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; it is with the 手渡す alone that men 支払う／賃金 their big 負債s to men, and Robert Carlton did not 弱める his thanks with words.

“Have you got a 職業, Tom?” were his first.

“I have and I 港／避難所’t, sir,” said Ivey.

“You’re not 解放する／自由な to take one from me?”

“I wish I was, sir!” cried Tom, impulsively (he was not so sure about it on reflection); and in his 簡単 he explained why he was not 解放する／自由な. “But perhaps that’s the same 職業, sir?” he 追加するd, hopefully.

Carlton shook his 長，率いる, and looked wistfully on the friendly 直面する; a few words (he knew his 力／強力にする) and the very man he 手配中の，お尋ね者 would be on his 味方する against all 半端物s. But he must not begin by dividing the village into 派閥s; he must fight his own 戦う／戦い, with mercenaries from 中立の ground, or 非，不，無 at all.

“Where was it you served your time, Tom?” he asked at length.

“Tait & Taplin’s, sir, in Lakenhall.”

“Thanks. I won’t keep you, Tom. It will do you no good to be seen up here.”

He held out his 手渡す with a dismal smile. It was the other’s turn to wring hard. “I care nothing about that, sir! We’ve been shoulder to shoulder once already; my mind don’t go no その上の 支援する than that; and we’ll be shoulder to shoulder again!”

Carlton 設立する flour and tea in the 蓄える／店-room, and in the fowl-house two new-laid eggs. He cooked his first breakfast with the sun 注ぐing through the open kitchen window upon six weeks’ dirt and dust. He was not a man of very hearty habit, but he had learnt of old the evil of 演習 upon too light a diet. His pony was fattening in the glebe; but a fastidious sense of fitness forbade him to 運動, and between nine and ten he 始める，決める out for Lakenhall on foot.

It was an ordeal for the first half-mile: the sunlight flooding the village felt like limelight turned on him alone. Some children 儀礼d as though nothing was changed; their 年上のs 星／主役にするd at him without その上の 調印する; only one shouted after him, he knew not who or what. He reached the open country with a 激怒（する）ing pulse, thinking only upon circuitous ways 支援する; but three 独房監禁 miles 回復するd his 神経. And in Lakenhall it was only every other passer who stopped and turned and 星／主役にするd. Entering the town he was nearly run over by a dogcart. It was Sir Wilton 運動ing, and Carlton caught the gleam of his 注目する，もくろむ even as he leapt to one 味方する for his life, but mistook its significance until he was within sight of Tait & Taplin’s. Then it occurred to him, and he entered fully 用意が出来ている.

“No, thank you, sir—not for us! We’ve heard of you, and we don’t を取り引きする your sort. Do you hear, or do you want to hear more?”

Carlton searched in vain for another 建設業者, and only got the 指名する of a stonemason by going into the 共同墓地 and looking at the newer gravestones. He had then to discover where the man lived, and he was ashamed to ask questions in shops. He was still scouring the town, and it was afternoon, when a gig was pulled up in the middle of the road.

“So you’re 支援する? 井戸／弁護士席, you look better than you did.”

“I am,” said Carlton, “thanks to you.”

“Who are you looking for?”

“Hoole, the stonemason.”

“Jump up and I’ll 運動 you there.”

The トン was too humane for Carlton.

“Thank you, doctor, but I like walking.”

“Then find him for yourself, and be damned to you!”

And Marigold drove on, red to the hoar of his eighty years; but, as Carlton stood watching him out of sight with vain compunction, the old doctor turned in his seat and pointed up an alley with his whip in passing.

Hoole, the stonemason, was not rude, but he was as 会社／堅い as Tait & Taplin in his 拒絶. He was an 年輩の man, of few words, but he 認める that Sir Wilton Gleed had been there that morning. That was enough for Carlton, who was turning away when something in his 明白な 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and dejection moved the mason to give him a hint.

“You won’t get anybody in the 地区 to work for you against Sir Wilton,” he said. “That stands to 推論する／理由.”

“Then I must go out of the 地区,” said Carlton. And he bought a 郡 directory at a shop where he had been a 正規の／正選手 顧客; but they 主張するd on the 解決／入植地 of his 現在の 法案 first; and even then he had to help himself to the new 調書をとる／予約する, and leave the money on the 反対する, because they 軽蔑（する）d to serve him. The directory 含む／封じ込めるd the 指名するs and 演説（する）／住所s of the very few 建設業者s and master-masons within a day’s 旅行 of Long Stow. And it was all there was to show for the long day’s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 天罰 and rebuff when, late in the afternoon, Carlton returned as he had come, too tired and too dispirited to walk an インチ out of his way; and the school-children who had 儀礼d in the morning knew better now, and cried after the bent 人物／姿／数字 slinking home at dusk.

The next day was Sunday, and the school-bell tinkled に向かって eleven o’clock, and stopped 正確に at the hour. Then Carlton knew that his own idea had been 可決する・採択するd, and that somebody was 説 matins in the parish school-room: he read the service to himself in his 熟考する／考慮する, and evensong when evening （機の）カム, with a sermon of Charles Kingsley’s after each: for doctrine could not help him now, but 勇敢に立ち向かう humanity could and did.

The Monday was Bank Holiday; but Carlton only knew it when he had trudged ten miles to have speech with a 建設業者 whose 前提s were の近くにd; and so another day was lost. On the Tuesday he tried again, but with as little avail. Sir Wilton Gleed had been there before him (as long ago as the Saturday afternoon), and it was the same どこかよそで. The week went in fruitless visits to small 請負業者s and working masons in this large village or in that little town; the enemy had been first in every field, with a cunning 決まり文句／製法 which Carlton 再建するd from the さまざまな answers he received.

“Of course, the church will have to be rebuilt,” Sir Wilton had been 説; “but not by him. He hasn’t the money, for one thing; it had better be an アイロンをかける church, if he is to 支払う／賃金 you for it. Help me to get rid of him, and you shall hear from me again. We will have a decent church when we are about it, and a 地元の man shall get the 職業.”

一方／合間 the ボイコット（する） was nowhere more operative than in Long Stow itself, and no human 存在 （機の）カム 近づく the rectory, where the rector subsisted on a providential 蓄える／店 of bacon and the daily deposit of eggs, and on strange bread of his own baking, for he would 危険 no more 侮辱s in the shops. But one night a forgotten friend （機の）カム 支援する into his life: his collie, Glen, （機の）カム bounding 負かす／撃墜する the 運動 to 会合，会う him, and the mad uproar of that welcome was heard through half the village, and duly became the talk. The dog had been a vagabond and a rogue for six wild weeks, and it （機の）カム 支援する gaunt and hard, its 小衝突 clotted and raw underneath with the spray from a 農業者’s gun. Carlton washed the 負傷させる with warm water, and the two pariahs supped together, and lay that night upon the same bed, and went abroad together next morning, to try the last man left.

The day after that they stayed at home, and word reached the hall that the rector had been seen の中で the 廃虚s of his church; he was, indeed, 調査するing them for the first time, and that both with method and 審議. When seen, however (from the 小道／航路 that runs under the 罰金 east window of to-day, past the lawn-tennis 法廷，裁判所 which was then a fowl run, and the glebe that is still the glebe), he was seated on a sandstone 封鎖する in 前線 of the little lean-to shed; and, as a 事柄 of fact, his 支援する was to the 廃虚s. He was 熟視する／熟考するing 類似の 封鎖するs and 厚板s of the undressed 石／投石する that lay where they had been lying on Midsummer Day: some were still smutty from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, all were わずかに stained by the 天候, さもなければ there was no change that Carlton could see as he sat thus. At one end of the shed rose a 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow cairn of 構成要素 raw from the quarry—a stack of 石／投石するs about as much of one size and 形態／調整 as so many lumps of sugar; enough to finish the transepts, as 事柄s had stood; a mere fraction of the 量 要求するd now. Carlton looked on what he had got, and his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd in a 計算／見積り beyond his 力／強力にするs in mental arithmetic; he had to take a pencil to it, and then a foot-支配する to the blackened courses, and presently a pair of compasses to the 計画（する）s in the 熟考する／考慮する.

In the afternoon he tidied the shed. Every 道具 was 損なわれていない; a little rust had been the worst 侵入者; and the feel of the 冷静な／正味の sleek 扱うs quickened Carlton’s pulse. Nay, the 大打撃を与える rang a few 一打／打撃s on the 冷淡な-chisel, for he could not help it, and the music reminded him of his poor bells, now cumbering the porch; it was almost as good to hear; and the way the soft 石／投石する peeled, in creamy flakes, thrilled the 手渡す as it charmed the 注目する，もくろむ. But a very few minutes served to make the 熱中している人 ashamed of his enthusiasm; and though he spent more time in the 廃虚s, now 実験（する）ing a standing 塀で囲む, now 捨てるing a charred 石／投石する, ardour and 決意 had died 負かす／撃墜する in an 注目する，もくろむ that was looking within; a wistful irresolution flickered in their place. And that night the lonely man walked his room once more, from twilight to twilight, with long intervals spent upon his 膝s, in agonies of 疑問 and self-不信, in 熱烈な entreaty for a 権利 judgment, and for the strength to がまんする by it. Yet his 義務 had not 夜明けd upon him with the day.

に向かって eleven the school-bell tinkled. It was Sunday once more; and once more he read the 祈りs upon his 膝s and the psalms and lessons standing; but no sermon to-day. No man could help him in his struggle with himself; he must 信用 to the strength of his own soul, to the singleness of his own heart, and to the 指導／手引 of the God who was 製図／抽選 nearer and nearer to him in these days—with each 祈り that rose from his heart—with each bead that stood upon his brow. And so at last, when the 重荷（を負わせる） of 疑問 and 不明瞭 became more than the man could 耐える, it was as though the heavens had opened, and a beam of celestial light flooded the 狭くする room with the low 天井 and the cross-beams; for the peace of a mind made up had descended upon the 独房監禁 therein. And that night his sleep was sound, so that in the morning he had to ask himself why; the answer made him catch his breath; it did not shake his 解決する.

“He shall have his chance,” said Carlton; “he shall have it 公正に／かなり to his 直面する. And he will take it—and that will be the end!”

He hung about the 廃虚s till it was ten o’clock by his watch, and then went straight to the hall. Sir Wilton was at home; but the footman hesitated to 収容する／認める this 訪問者. Carlton’s own hesitation was, however, at an end, and his 注目する，もくろむ forbade rebuff. He was shown into the 製図／抽選-room, where a very young girl was at the piano, evidently practising, and yet playing in a way that made Carlton sorry when she stopped. The 冷静な／正味の room smelling of flowers; the glimpse of garden through an open window, with the 法廷，裁判所 示すd out and 議長，司会を務めるs under the trees; the momentary sound of a 罰金 器具 finely touched: it was all the very breath and essence of the pleasant every-day world from which he had rightly and richly earned 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, and it all was branded in his brain. Then the young girl rose, and stood in 疑問 with the sun upon her plaited hair, and 注目する，もくろむs 広大な／多数の／重要な with innocent 苦しめる; but Carlton barely 屈服するd, and the child hardly knew how she got across the room.

Sir Wilton entered with jaunty step. His whiskered jaw was 始める，決める like a 副／悪徳行為, but the light of conscious 勝利 danced in his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd eyeballs. Carlton had come 用意が出来ている to have his 侵入占拠 扱う／治療するd as his 最新の 罪，犯罪; a ちらりと見ること 納得させるd him that the other was too sure of victory to 反対する to an interview with the 事実上 vanquished.

“So you are やめる 決定するd that I shall not 再構築する the church?”

It was a point-blank beginning. Sir Wilton shrugged and smiled. “I have told you to build it if you can,” said he.

“But you mean to make that an impossibility?”

“自然に I don’t ーするつもりである to make it 平易な.”

“収容する／認める that by foul means, since 非，不，無 are fair, you are deliberately 妨げるing me from doing my 義務!” Carlton 圧力（をかける）d his point with a heat he regretted, but could not help.

“I 収容する／認める nothing,” said the other, doggedly—“least of all what you are pleased to consider your ‘義務.’ Your real 義務 I’ve already told you. 辞職する the living. Let us see the last of you.”

Carlton met the rigid 星／主役にする with one as unwavering and more 激烈な／緊急の. It was as though he would have seen to the 支援する of the other’s brain.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” he said at length. “You shall!”

“Ah!” cried Sir Wilton, when he had 回復するd from his surprise. But it was not the cry of victory; there was an uncharacteristic 欠如（する） of finality in the clergyman’s トン.

“You shall see the last of me this very morning,” he continued 速く, nervously, “if you like! But it will 残り／休憩（する） with you. I am not going 無条件に. Will you listen to what I have to say?”

Gleed shrugged again, but this time there was no …を伴ってing smile. The other threw up his 長，率いる with a sudden decisiveness—a pulpit trick of his when about to make a 最初の／主要な point—and his 権利 握りこぶし fell into his left palm without his knowing it.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” said Carlton; “now I’ll tell you 正確に／まさに on what 条件s you shall have your heart’s 願望（する）, and I will 放棄する 地雷. In spite of what I hear you’ve been 説, I have a little money of my own—not much, indeed—but enough for me to have subsisted upon for these next years. I am not going to touch a penny of it—I shall 選ぶ up a living for myself どこかよそで. 一方／合間 I have turned my income into 資本／首都 which is now lying in the bank at Lakenhall. It is a trifle under two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, and I want the whole of it to go into the new church. Wherever I am I せねばならない be able to earn a little more, either as a coach or with my pen; so let the 申し込む／申し出 stand at a church to cost two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. I long to have the building of it. I make no secret of that. But I have been trying to read my own heart, and I see the selfishness of such longings; and I have been trying to read your heart, Sir Wilton, and I see the naturalness of your 対立. So I come to you and I say, build the church yourself, and I 身を引く. Build a better church out of your 豊富, and I will 辞職する as you wish. Give me your written 請け負うing, here and now, and you shall have my written 辞職 in 交流.”

The words clung to his lips; he alone knew what it cost him to utter them; he alone, in his 絶対の freedom from the mercenary instinct, would have felt 確かな of the result. But the rich man was touched upon his tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. What return was he 申し込む／申し出d for his money? Who would thank him for building a church in the heart of the country? The church could be built by subscription; bad enough to have to 長，率いる the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Besides, he was 紅潮／摘発するd with 勝利; he saw but a beaten man in the nervous wretch before him. Fancy 賄賂ing a beaten man to 飛行機で行く!

“I like your impudence,” said Wilton Gleed. “Upon my word! My written 請け負うing—to you!”

“Do you 辞退する to give it?” asked Carlton quickly.

“Certainly—to you.”

“Undertakings apart, do you entertain my suggestion, or do you not?”

“That’s my 商売／仕事.”

Carlton felt his patience slipping.

“Do you mean to say that you don’t even yet recognise that it’s 地雷 too, as rector of the parish? Are you still so ignorant of the 合法的な bearings of the 状況／情勢? God knows, Sir Wilton, it is not for me to speak of 権利 and wrong; but I do 保証する you that you’re putting yourself wilfully in the wrong in this 事柄. You 妨げる me from doing my 合法的な 義務, and you 辞退する to assume any 責任／義務! 一時停止するd or not, I am bound to keep my chancel, at all events, ‘in good and 相当な 修理, 回復するing and 再構築するing when necessary.’ ”

Sir Wilton’s 注目する，もくろむs, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as usual, caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 suddenly.

“Oh, you’re bound, are you?”

“合法的に bound.”

“You’re sure that’s the 法律?”

“The very letter of the 法律, Sir Wilton.”

“Then see that you keep it! You come here blustering about your 合法的な 権利s; but you forget that I’ve got 地雷. Where there’s a 法律 there’s a 刑罰，罰則, and by God I’ll 施行する it! ‘The very letter of the 法律,’ eh? I’ll take you at your word; you shall keep it to the letter. Build away! Build away! The sooner you begin the better—for you!”

This was probably the boldest move that Sir Wilton Gleed ever made in his life; it was certainly the least considered. But what satisfaction sweeter than hoisting the enemy with his own petard? It is the quintessence of poetic 司法（官）, the acme of personal 勝利; and the sudden 適切な時期 of 達成するing his end by means so neat was more than even Wilton Gleed could resist. Every 建設業者 and mason within reach was already on his 味方する; not a man of them who would work for dissolute hypocrisy in 反抗 of might and 権利. No need to say another word to the masons and the 建設業者s. They could be 信用d on the whole, and the untrustworthy could be 賄賂d. Gleed had not the smallest scruple in the 事柄, and he was characteristically forearmed with a public defence of his 私的な 行為／行う. He believed that every 権利-thinking man would applaud his sharp practice in the 原因（となる） of 宗教 and of morality; and his 信用／信任 was not to be shaken by the way in which his challenge was received.

“Are you in earnest?” asked Carlton. “Do you 本気で 提案する to 妨げる me with one 手渡す and to 強要する me with the other?”

“I mean to take you at your word,” Gleed repeated. “You are fond of talking about your 義務. Let’s see you do it.”

“You 始める，決める the 建設業者s against me, and then you tell me to build. May I ask if you are 用意が出来ている to defend such clumsy trickery?”

“Any day you like, and glad of the 適切な時期!” cried Sir Wilton, cheerfully. “All I have done is to give you your proper character where it deserves to be known; you have it to thank if you can’t get men to work for you; and it’s your look-out. I’ve heard about enough of you and your church. Go and build it. Go and build it.”

“I will,” said Carlton. “You have had your chance.” And he 屈服するd and withdrew with strange serenity.

A parting 発射 followed him through the hall.

“You will have to do it with your own two 手渡すs!”

Carlton made no reply. But in the village he committed a fresh enormity.

He was seen to smile.

一時期／支部 11
労働 Of Hercules

All the church had not been burnt to the ground. West of the porch (itself not hopelessly destroyed) stood thirteen feet of sound south 塀で囲む, blackened on the inside, calcined in the upper courses, but plumb and 会社／堅い as far as it went. A corresponding 部分 of the north 塀で囲む, the sixteen-foot （土地などの）細長い一片 west of the window almost opposite the porch, stood 平等に rigid and 築く. And, thus supported on either 手渡す, the entire west end rose 事実上 損なわれていない, without a 行方不明の or a 廃虚d 石／投石する; the window was still truly bisected by its 選び出す／独身 mullion; neither 長，率いる nor tracery had given the fraction of an インチ; only the mangled leads, with here and there a fragment of smoked glass 固執するing, would have told of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to one led blindfold under the west window, and there given his first 見解（をとる） of the church.

But that was the one good 塀で囲む and real exception to a 支配する of utter 廃虚. The 残り／休憩（する） of the 初めの building was either 破壊するd already or else unfit to stand. The embryonic transepts were not やめる 破壊するd, but they had never been many feet above ground. Sections of 塀で囲む still stood where there were no windows to 弱める them, but east of the porch nothing stood 会社／堅い. Worst of all was the east end, from which the chancel 塀で囲むs had been burnt away on either 味方する. It stood as though balanced, with an alarming outward 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. One mullion of the 広大な／多数の／重要な window had gone by the sill; the other was 割れ目d and crooked, as if supporting the entire 負わせる of the gable 総計費; and it looked as though a 押し進める would send the tottering fabric flat.

黒人／ボイコット 廃虚 lay 厚い and 深い within. To peep in was to see an ashpit through a microscope. The 残余s of the 予定する and 木材／素質 roof lay uppermost. Tie-beams, corbels, king-地位，任命するs, 山の尾根, struts, 塀で囲む-plates, 政治家-plates, rafters 主要な／長／主犯 and ありふれた, joists, battens, laths and fillets, half-burnt and 黒人／ボイコット as the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, save where some 流出／こぼすd sheet-lead shone in the sun, spread a ありふれた 棺／かげり over nave and chancel, aisle and pews. It was as a midnight sea frozen in 中央の-嵐／襲撃する, the 新たな展開d lectern alone rising salient like a mast. 予定するs lay in shallow heaps as though dealt from a pack; and 確かな pages, brown and brittle at the 辛勝する／優位s, which the 勝利，勝つd had torn from the burnt Bible before Carlton 救助（する）d the remains, still ぱたぱたするd in the crannies when the 勝利，勝つd went its 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. And the hum of bees was in the 空気／公表する; but there had been 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる の中で the sparrows, and one heard more of the rectory cocks and 女／おっせかい屋s.

Upon this desolate and dead 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, in the heart of the warm, live country, Robert Carlton stood looking within a few minutes of his 出口 from the hall. But he did not stand looking long. He had changed into flannels at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, and there was still more change in the man. His 注目する，もくろむ glowed with a grim 決定／判定勝ち（する） which lightened without dispelling the settled sadness of the 直面する. 熱烈な aspiration had 冷静な／正味のd and 常習的な into dogged and 反抗的な 解決する; and there was an end to all compunction and self-尋問 suspense. Carlton knew 正確に／まさに what he was going to do; he had known where to begin since the day before yesterday. He wore neither coat nor waistcoat, his sleeves were rolled up, he had a crowbar in one 手渡す, and a 激しい 大打撃を与える in the other. He began すぐに on the thirteen feet of good 塀で囲む to the left of the porch.

He had 実験（する）d this 塀で囲む on Saturday. The upper courses were loose and 崩壊するing; the sooner they went the better. Carlton climbed upon the 塀で囲む, and, sitting astride where it was firmest, began working off the loose 石／投石するs one by one with the crowbar. アイロンをかける would （犯罪の）一味 on アイロンをかける twice or thrice, and then a 新たな展開 of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 send the charred 石／投石する 宙返り／暴落するing. It was 平易な work, but the position was ぎこちない, and Carlton soon went for a ladder; on the way he was surprised to find that he was already drenched with perspiration, and rather hungry.

But the next hour tired him more, or rather the time that seemed an hour to him, for it afterwards turned out to be three hours by the watch that he had left indoors. Only the topmost course, or the 石／投石するs on which the red-hot eaves had 残り／休憩（する）d, lent themselves to off-手渡す 治療; they had been burnt to cinders—the 迫撃砲 binding them, to 砕く; it needed but a wrench to dislodge each one. But the next few courses were a different 事柄. Half the 石／投石するs were too loose to leave, too good to 半導体素子 in the 除去. Carlton worked upon them with the 冷淡な-chisel first, the crowbar next, and finally with his naked fingers, 除去するing the 石／投石するs with 巨大な care, and very deliberately dropping each into its own bed in the long grass outside. At last the little （土地などの）細長い一片 of 塀で囲む was left without an unsound member from serrated crest to plinth: not a 石／投石する that shook or 転換d at a conscientious 押し進める; and the workman took his 注目する，もくろむs from his work. But he did not peer through the trees in search of other 注目する，もくろむs, for he was not thinking of himself or of his work from a みごたえのある point of 見解（をとる）. He 単に saw that the sun had travelled the church from end to end while he had been busy. And suddenly he 設立する himself 沈むing for want of food, and unable to stand upright without intolerable 苦痛. But he was 支援する within half-an-hour, and remained at work upon the sixteen-foot （土地などの）細長い一片 opposite till after sunset.

“But it hasn’t been anything like a 十分な day, old dog,” said Carlton, as they crept up to bed between eight and nine. And he 始める，決める his seven-and-six-penny alarum at four o’clock.

Next forenoon the sixteen-foot （土地などの）細長い一片 was done with in its turn; no infirm 石／投石する left standing upon another. 捨てるd and repointed, with the uninjured pieces 取って代わるd in fresh 迫撃砲, and an 完全に new 最高の，を越す course, these two short 塀で囲むs would be worthy of the gallant west end to which they 行為／法令／行動するd as buttresses. Its 負傷させるs were not 肌-深い, thanks to the west 勝利，勝つd which had driven the 炎上s the other way. It looked as though a sponge would 洗浄する it, and Carlton sighed as he turned his 支援する upon the one good 塀で囲む.

どこかよそで, as has been said, there were fragments fit to use again, but not to remain as they were. It cost Carlton a couple of days to take these to pieces, laying the good 石／投石するs carefully in the grass, as his practice had been hitherto. The fourth day, however, he tried a change of 労働 to 緩和する his aching 四肢s, and went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a barrow, 選ぶing the sound 石／投石するs from the grass, and stacking them 近づく the shed. Next morning he fought his way into the chancel, and stood chin-深い in the 難破, 熟視する／熟考するing the leaning east end. And all this time no soul had come 近づく him; through the trees he had indeed heard whispers that were not of the trees, but he had never thrown more than a ちらりと見ること in their direction, and the green 審査する was still charitably 厚い.

The east end must come 負かす／撃墜する sooner or later—therefore sooner. Carlton was no engineer, but he was a man with a 際立った turn for mechanics; had used a lathe as a lad, and taught his Boys’ Friendly how to use it in their turn; had 選ぶd up much from Tom Ivey, and was himself blessed with sound instincts 関心ing 使用／適用 and 支配（する）／統制する of 力／強力にする. Here was a tottering 塀で囲む to come 負かす／撃墜する altogether. It was too insecure to pull to pieces. The problem was to get it 負かす／撃墜する with as little 損失 and as little danger as possible. One man could do it, Carlton thought, but not without かなりの 危険 of a broken 長，率いる at least. If he could but make sure of the whole 塀で囲む 落ちるing in the one outward direction! He 回転するd about it, mentally and on his feet, till he became angry with himself for the loss of time, 中止するd to 推測する, and went to work in desperation. He would 信用 to luck; he despised himself for having 熟考する／考慮するd a 危険 so small. He had done so out of no absurd consideration for his own 肌, but 完全に from the depth and strength of his artistic impulse to do a thing 適切に or not at all. Even now he had to 準備する the ground: he had to （疑いを）晴らす the chancel enough to give himself 解放する／自由な play.

Then he 設立する a scaffolding-政治家 which had not been used, and 攻撃するd at a tree for practice. The 政治家 was unmanageable from its length. He sawed it shorter. It was still too unwieldy to use まっただ中に the débris. He 縮めるd it until he had a 乱打するing-押し通す some eighteen feet long. But all these 予選s had taken unimagined hours, and again Carlton felt sick with hunger before he thought of food, and unequal to その上の 成果／努力 until he had some. So he turned a breaking but 気が進まない 支援する upon the church, and went indoors; remembering everything on the way, and loathing himself afresh: at his work he was beginning to forget!

Thus far this outcast had subsisted 主として on eggs; he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up a couple now, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the stuff off with a little ワイン and water. Then he fell upon a box of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, but threw the dog as many as he munched himself, striding up and 負かす／撃墜する the while, and for all his 疲労，（軍の）雑役. The room was the one in which he had 熟考する／考慮するd his own physiognomy. It might have been any other. He had no 注目する，もくろむs for himself to-day, and not many thoughts, for, in the 中央 of his contrition for forgetting, he had forgotten again. His mind had escaped to the chancel; the flesh followed in a few minutes, having eaten and 残り／休憩（する）d on its 脚s.

The dog bounded ahead, and presently 発表するd an 侵入者 at the 最高の，を越す of its 発言する／表明する. Carlton quickened his pace, frowning at the thought of interruption; he was on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す before curiosity had tempered his annoyance; and there の中で the 廃虚s stood Sir Wilton Gleed, not frowning at all, but 軍隊ing a smile behind his cigar.

“How long is this tomfoolery to go on?” said he.

Carlton stood looking at him for some seconds; then he 選ぶd up his 政治家 without replying. “You’d better stand to one 味方する,” was all he said. “Kennel up, Glen!”

“Going to do something desperate?”

“The その上の you get away from me the safer you’ll be.”

But he did not look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as he spoke, and Sir Wilton gripped his stick without occasion. Carlton’s 血 was boiling 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. The enemy had surprised him at his worst. He was, for the first time, 試みる／企てるing 選び出す／独身-手渡すd the work of several men; and he might be going about it in a very ridiculous way. He could not tell till he tried; and it was one thing to 実験 in 私的な, but やめる another thing to 法廷，裁判所 open discomfiture of the very nature which would most delight the looker-on. And the man was worn out with hard and unaccustomed 労働, dyspeptic from evil feeding, nervous and irritable from both 原因（となる）s 連合させるd. Sir Wilton Gleed could hardly have chosen a worse moment for 新たにするing the duel.

In Carlton the longing to do something violent suddenly outweighed his 願望（する） to 破壊する the east end of the church. He 均衡を保った his 政治家 and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd both 注目する，もくろむs on the one remaining mullion of the east window. If the mullion went, he still thought that the whole fabric should 崩壊（する）, forgetting the inherent independence of arches; and his mind dwelt wistfully on the 影響 of the 衝突，墜落 upon Sir Wilton Gleed. But his 目的（とする） was not the いっそう少なく 正確な, nor did his 苦悩 妨げる him from utilising every muscle in his 団体／死体 at the ideal moment. The end of the 押し通す smote the mullion 公正に／かなり and powerfully, where it was already 割れ目d. The mullion flew asunder; a quatrefoil 転換d a little, robbed of its support. The whole 塀で囲む seemed to shudder; but that was all.

“You remind me of Don Quixote,” said Sir Wilton’s 発言する／表明する.

Carlton spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The 政治家 追跡するd behind him from his 権利 手渡す. He took fresh 持つ／拘留する of it, lower 負かす／撃墜する, and there was no mistaking his look.

“You go about your 商売／仕事,” said he, ひどく.

“I’ve come about it,” was the bland reply. “I’m not trespassing either; don’t put yourself in the wrong. Remember your own advice; and let’s have a civil answer to a civil question. My good friend, what do you think you’re trying to do?”

The 人工的な geniality of 演説（する）／住所, the settled malice underneath, the トン that people take with a wilful child, all galled and goaded the tired man beyond endurance.

“You had better go,” he said.

“Do you really 提案する to 再構築する the church with your own ten fingers?” 問い合わせd Sir Wilton, not to be daunted by a 脅し.

“You 提案するd it. I mean to do it.”

Sir Wilton shook his 長，率いる with a venomous smile. “Oh, no, you don’t! You mean to pretend to try. You mean to 提起する／ポーズをとる.”

Carlton flung the 政治家 from him, and strode 今後, swinging open 手渡すs.

“I’m not going to talk to you,” he said, “and you sha’n’t make me strike you; but if you don’t go out you’ll be put out, Sir Wilton.”

Gleed smiled again. His collar was 掴むd. He smiled no more, but 攻撃するd out with his stick. The stick was wrenched away from him. It whistled in the 空気／公表する. And Robert Carlton had his enemy at his mercy, still held by the collar, in the place where he had preached 好意／親善 to men. For he was much the taller of the two and an old 競技者, 反して the other was only an 年輩の sportsman. Carlton could have whipped him like a little dog. He did almost worse: 解放（する）d him without a 削減（する）, and 手渡すd him his stick without a word.

And at that moment there （機の）カム the 衝突，墜落 that would have saved this 衝突／不一致 a few seconds before. Both men turned, rubbing their 注目する，もくろむs; a cloud of yellow dust had filled them as it filled the chancel. The cloud 分散させるd, and 塀で囲む and window were gone from sill to gable; what remained was nowhere higher than a man could reach.

“Now leave me in peace,” said Carlton, “for I shall have my 手渡すs 十分な; and don’t trouble to come again, because I sha’n’t listen to you. You’ve had two chances. I 約束d to live away and only find the money and the men; you wouldn’t have it. I 招待するd you to build the church yourself; you wouldn’t hear of that. No; you would 軍隊 me to do my 義務, having tied my 手渡すs! You would take me at my word. I am taking you at yours. I should try fresh ground, if I were you; 一方／合間 you could 告訴する me for 強襲，強姦.”

Gleed had fully ーするつもりであるd doing so, but the scornful suggestion killed the thought, and for once he had no last word. But his last look made 修正するs.

一時期／支部 12
A Fresh 発見

His son was waiting for him at the gate.

“The man’s mad!” cried Sir Wilton with a 厳しい laugh.

“What’s he been doing? What was that 列／漕ぐ／騒動?”

Sidney’s manner with his father was subtly disrespectful; he seldom 演説（する）／住所d him by that 指名する, enjoyed arguing with him (having the clearer 長，率いる), and argued in slang. Yet his tongue was as dexterous and plausible as it was always smooth, and he was a difficult boy to 罪人／有罪を宣告する of a 明確な／細部 rudeness.

“There’s some method in his madness,” was his comment on the father’s account of the work 遂行するd under his 注目する，もくろむs.

“But he says he’s going to build it up again!”

“I wonder if he will,” 推測するd Sidney.

“What—by himself?”

“Yes.”

“Of course he won’t. No man could. He’s a lunatic.”

They were walking home. Sidney said nothing for some paces. Then he asked an innocent question. It was a little way of his.

“I suppose one man could finish one 石／投石する, though, father?”

Sir Wilton 譲歩するd this.

“And 直す／買収する，八百長をする it in its place, shouldn’t you say?”

A gruffer 譲歩.

“Then I’m not sure that he couldn’t do more than you think,” said Sidney. “The windows might stump him, and the roof would; but he could do the 残り／休憩（する）.”

“Nonsense!” cried Sir Wilton. “You don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Of course I don’t,” 認める Sidney readily. “That was why I asked about the one man and the one 石／投石する.”

Sir Wilton had not half his boy’s brain. The 冷淡な-血d little wretch would 誇る that he could “得点する／非難する／２０ off the 知事 without his knowing it.” Sir Wilton’s 長所 was his tenacity of 目的.

“I tell you the man’s mad,” he 繰り返し言うd; “and if he doesn’t take care I’ll have him shut up.”

“A 広大な／多数の／重要な idea!” cried Sidney. “But, I say, if that’s so we oughtn’t to be too rough on him!”

“In any 事例／患者 I’ll have him out of this,” quoth Sir Wilton through his teeth; but his mind dwelt on the shutting-up notion: it really was “a 広大な／多数の／重要な idea.” And Carlton himself had given him another: he just would “take fresh ground.”

He sought it that evening by a painful path. Jasper Musk and Sir Wilton Gleed were not friends; they had not spoken for years. Sir Wilton had not been long in the parish before he discovered that Musk had “cheated” him over the Flint House. The word was much too strong; but some little advantage had no 疑問 been taken. The quarrel had lasted to the 現在の time; but Sir Wilton had often felt that Musk must hate the ありふれた 天罰（を下す） even more 激しく than he did himself, and that he would be a very 価値のある 同盟（する）. He was a strong man and solid, the one powerful 小作農民 in the neighbourhood. Unfortunately, sciatica had bound him to his 議長，司会を務める from the very day of his daughter’s funeral. It would have been comparatively 平易な to accost the old fellow in the open, and to 武装解除する him with instantaneous 表現s of sympathy and of indignation. It was more difficult for the lord of the manor to knock at the door of an enemy who was not a tenant—a door 開始 on the very street, and a door that might be slammed in his 直面する for all Long Stow to see or hear. So Sir Wilton went after dinner, on a dark night; was 認める without demur; and stayed till after eleven.

Next day he went again; he was also seen at the village constable’s; and the village constable was seen at the Flint House; and Sir Wilton happened to call once more while he was there. The afternoon was rich in 開発s, and duly murmurous with theory, prophecy, 憶測. The schoolmaster was 召喚するd from the school, the saddler from his （法廷の）裁判: it was the latter who fetched Tom Ivey from the room that he was 追加するing to his mother’s cottage at Sir Wilton’s expense. 一方／合間 the village whisper became loud talk; but its arrows, 発射 at a 投機・賭ける, flew wide of any 示す. For through all his dark 不名誉, as now when the odium 大（公）使館員ing to him was 集会 like snow on a rolling snowball; from the night of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to this eighteenth day of August; there was one thing of which Robert Carlton had never been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd by those who had loved or 恐れるd him for a year and a half.

自然に the excitement 侵入するd to the hall, where Sir Wilton kept dinner waiting, but, very 適切に, did not 言及する to the unsavoury 支配する at that meal. He was, however, in singularly high spirits, and drank a 広大な 量 of excellent シャンペン酒; yet his own wife left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in ignorance of what had happened. Now Lady Gleed was a very particular person, a 広大な／多数の／重要な stickler for 抑制, her own 存在 something strenuous and exotic. She seldom spoke of ordinary things above a whisper, and would have dealt with the village スキャンダル in dumb show if she could. To her daughter she had genuinely preferred never to について言及する it at all.

But Lydia Gleed—it should have been Languish—was a more modern type. She was 率直に 利益／興味d in the 事件／事情／状勢. It had given やめる a zest to what would さもなければ have been an insufferably dull month for Lydia. The girl had the makings of a perfect woman of society, and yet the end of her second season 設立する her still an unknown distance from the first step to the realisation of that ideal. 提案s she had received, but 非，不，無 such as an heiress of her calibre was する権利を与えるd to 推定する／予想する. She had 現実に been engaged to an adventurer; but that had only retarded 事柄s.

There may have been purer 原因（となる）s. Feeble and inanimate in her every-day life, and constitutionally bored by the familiar, 行方不明になる Gleed kept her best 味方する for those whom she knew least; could chatter to 知識s, the newer the better; was in her element at parties, and out of it at home. Even in her element, however, Lydia never forgot to 隠す as much of her 評価 as possible, and would dance angelically with the corners of her mouth turned 負かす／撃墜する, and take like 薬／医学 the ワイン which really did make glad her heart. This August she was feeling 特に blasée and 不満な; and the romantic downfall of the rector—whose sermons had kept her awake—was a French novel without the trouble of reading it or the 危険 of 没収. To-night, therefore, it was Lydia who 招待するd Gwynneth to play, and 圧力（をかける）d the 招待 with a compliment; it was her commoner practice to 無視する，冷たく断わる the much younger girl. And it was Lydia who drew her 議長，司会を務める の近くに to that of Lady Gleed, and began the whispering, to which Gwynneth was made to shut her ears with all ten fingers. Yet for once Lady Gleed was 率直に 利益／興味d herself.

“But what has he done?”

The music had stopped. They had not noticed it. The ungrown girl was standing in the middle of the room. She was dressed in white, and her 直面する looked as white in the candle-light, but her 注目する，もくろむs and hair the darker and more brilliant by contrast. And the 注目する，もくろむs were 広大な／多数の／重要な with a pity and a 苦痛 which were at least not いっそう少なく than the natural curiosity of a healthy child.

“Mind your own 商売／仕事,” said Lydia, bluntly.

But even as she spoke the door opened.

“What’s this? What’s this?” cried Sir Wilton, who was beaming, and good-naturedly 関心d to see the 涙／ほころびs starting to his brother’s child’s 注目する，もくろむs. “Whose 商売／仕事 have you been minding, little woman?”

“It was about Mr. Carlton,” the child said with a sob. “I hear everybody 説 nothing’s bad enough for him—nothing—and I thought he was so good! I only asked what he had done. I won’t again. Please—please let me go!”

“In an instant,” said Sir Wilton, 拘留するing her with familiarity. “You mustn’t be a little goose.”

“Let her go, Wilton,” whispered his wife.

“Not till I’ve told her what Mr. Carlton has done!”

And Sir Wilton Gleed beamed more than ever upon the びっくり仰天 of his ladies.

“But, Wilton—”

Lady Gleed had risen, and was even forgetting to whisper. Lydia 単に looked 異常に wide-awake, and prettier for once than the child under the chandelier, who was terribly disfigured by her 当惑 and 苦しめる.

“If you want to know what Mr. Carlton has done,” said Sir Wilton to his niece, “it was he who 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the church!”

一時期／支部 13
装置s Of A Castaway

Left in peace, Carlton threw himself into his 仕事 with redoubled spirit, and presently forgot the 存在 of Sir Wilton Gleed. He had just three hours before dark. In this time he 後継するd in pulling the 残り／休憩（する） of the east 塀で囲む to pieces, even to the 緩和するd plinth, and was 追加するing the good 石／投石するs to his stack when night fell. It was a night not to be forgotten in the history of Robert Carlton’s 事例／患者. Nothing happened. But he had no proper food in the house, and he began to feel really ill for the want of it. Eggs and bacon he had, but the lighting of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 疲労，（軍の）雑役d him more than anything he had done all day, and he fell asleep in the kitchen, and the bacon went brittle, and his 試みる／企てる at bread was become an unmasticable 化石. A very little whisky, from a 瓶／封じ込める that had been open for months, did him more good, and enabled him to 直面する the food problem in earnest before he went to bed. It was a very serious problem indeed. Health and strength, success or 失敗, continued vigour or a swift 崩壊（する）, all hinged upon the inglorious question, which engrossed till 近づく midnight one of the plainest 肝臓s on earth, as his 労働s had 吸収するd him since 夜明け. He had to reckon with his enemies in the 事柄. He had not the slightest hope of 得るing 供給（する）s in the village. But at daylight he walked some miles to see a 農業者 who had いつかs trudged as many to hear him preach; and the 農業者 gave him breakfast with a surly pity, which Carlton 苦しむd, as he 受託するd the meal, for his hard work’s sake.

He had explained that he （機の）カム on 商売／仕事, and after breakfast the 農業者 asked him, not without 疑惑, what his 商売／仕事 was.

“Do you kill your own sheep?” 問い合わせd Mr. Carlton.

“Only for ourselves.”

“When do you kill?”

“Let’s see. Friday, is it? Then we kill this mornin’.”

“May I wait and watch?”

The other 星／主役にするd.

“I want some mutton,” Carlton explained.

“But I don’t keep a butcher’s shop,” growled the 農業者. “井戸／弁護士席, we’ll see what we can do; we may be able to let you have a bit of the neck-end.”

“I should be very 感謝する for it. But I’m afraid I want more.”

“What more?”

“A flock of sheep.”

He was willing to 支払う／賃金 outside prices. So a 取引 was struck; and the sheep were in the glebe that night. 一方／合間 he had seen one killed and dressed, and was not the いっそう少なく thankful that he had neck-end chops enough to last him that week.

The stacking of the 石／投石するs was finished 早期に on the Friday afternoon, and Carlton 決定するd to take the 残り／休憩（する） of that day easily. So he 始める，決める himself to retrieve the lectern from the 廃虚s, and did finally wheel it to the rectory, on two barrows; the first broke under its 負わせる. Moreover, this had 消費するd the entire afternoon, as another would have foreseen at a ちらりと見ること, and Carlton 現れるd as from a pool of 署名／調印する. Since he had made himself rather hot and 黒人／ボイコット, however, he thought it a pity not to （疑いを）晴らす a little more of the 内部の while the light lasted. It must be done some day; but again the 仕事 was more formidable than it appeared to dauntless 注目する，もくろむs still aflame with 広大な endeavour. The firemen had not spared the water when all was over, so the big bones of the roof were not burnt through. Tie-beams and 主要な／長／主犯 rafters, in particular, lay whole and 激しい, and immovable いっそう少なく from their 負わせる than from the inextricable 絡まる in which they had fallen. There was nothing but the saw for these, and Carlton had already sawn the lectern from its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He learnt to saw with his left 手渡す that evening; and after all had very little but his own personal 条件 to show for his 労働: only the 核 of a 支持を得ようと努めるd-heap 近づく the stack of 石／投石するs, and a crooked, blackened, 厚かましさ／高級将校連 thing in the dining-room. But then he had not ーするつもりであるd to do much that afternoon; he went indoors, and drew the water for his bath with that なぐさみ.

Meat for the second time that day! Carlton began to feel a man. He paced his 熟考する／考慮する with the old 早い step; and he 決定するd to order and arrange his day’s work so that the muscles should relieve each other in ギャング（団）s: 変化させるd exertions; that was the 原則 of all continuous 労働. You cannot sit 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） when you are working hard; but you can do something else. Carlton never 残り／休憩（する）d till he went to bed. But this evening he sat 負かす／撃墜する at his desk.

A sheet of sermon paper was 支配するd in six columns and a 利ざや; the columns were 長，率いるd by the days of the week; 負かす／撃墜する the 利ざや the days were divided into three periods, a short and two long; it was the class-room chart of his school-days over again. In 未来 he would rise at five; four was too 早期に. The short period before breakfast should be daily 充てるd to work in the house. The place must be made and kept habitably clean; that could be left partly to the wet days. Then there was the kitchen work, the 準備 of food for the day, baking two days a week, the 時折の 虐殺（する） of a sheep; and here Carlton paused to grapple with the appalling problem 現在のd by the hungriest of living men and the smallest of 殺害された sheep . . . Salt seemed the 解答 . . . Salt mutton? . . . At any 率 all carnal cares and menial 義務s should be 性質の／したい気がして of for the day as 早期に as possible in the 早期に morning; not till then would he break his 急速な／放蕩な; and the real day’s work should begin as 近づく eight o’clock as might be, but as often as possible on the 権利 味方する of the hour. Moreover, it should begin with the はしけ 労働: 捨てるing and repointing the uncondemned 塀で囲むs, for example; that would take one man weeks or months; but it would not tire him out at the beginning of the day. Then there was the 準備 of the 石／投石するs; the careful 捨てるing of those 保存するd; 分類 as to size for the さまざまな courses; cutting and fitting of fresh 石／投石するs; the actual building with trowel and 急落する. All this went under one 長，率いる, and was for the 団体／死体 of the day; a long （一定の）期間 broken by a good meal and a 決定するd 残り／休憩（する）. The day should finish, for many a day to come, with a savage attack upon the 大混乱 within the 塀で囲むs. A 手渡す too tired for 技術d 労働 would still be fit for that.

And as Robert Carlton reached this 行う／開催する／段階 in the laying of his ingenious 計画（する）s, he leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, and 星／主役にするd at his dull reflection in the diamond panes above his 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, in a sudden horror of himself and all his ways and 作品. He was 現実に happy—he! The reaction was the same in 肉親，親類d as that which had come to him at the shed, in the joy of touching 大打撃を与える and chisel again, and which had driven him to the hall next morning. But it was greater in degree: for then he had seen how happy he might be; to-night he knew how happy he was.

“But only in my work! Only in my work!” he cried, and fell upon his 膝s to crave forgiveness from the Almighty for daring to enjoy the なぐさみ which He had 任命するd for him.

The artist was dead in Carlton for that night. He rose a very 哀れな sinner, every thought a whip for his poor spirit that had dared to come to life without leave. He had committed deadly sin with deadliest result; let him never forget it! He, God’s servant—the morbid rehearsal may be spared. But he did not spare himself. All the 悪化させるing circumstances were 解任するd, 非，不，無 that extenuated; all that he had 苦しむd he must needs 苦しむ もう一度, slowly, deliberately, and in 予定 order; that he might not forget, that he might never forget again! Now he was 自白するing to Musk, now to George Mellis; poor George, where was he? Now they were breaking his windows, and now Tom Ivey was 辞退するing his 手渡す. But at last he was before the bishop; that strong, queer 発言する／表明する was croaking across the desk; and all at once the croak ended, and the 発言する／表明する rang like a 君主 with words of 精製するd gold.

“Courage, brother! Pray without 中止するing. Look 今後, not 支援する; do not despair. Despair is the devil’s best friend; better give way to deadly sin than to deadlier despair!”

And he prayed again; but not in the house.

“For I will look 今後,” he said as he went. “But let me never again forget!”

There was neither 勝利，勝つd nor moon. The sparrows were still, but not the shrill little swifts. And somewhere a thrush was singing, （疑いを）晴らす and mellow and 確かな as a bell; and once a bat’s wing 小衝突d the 屈服するd 明らかにする 長，率いる of him who prayed not for forgiveness but for the peace of a soul; for neither was it in the 廃虚s that Robert Carlton knelt once more.

一時期／支部 14
The Last 訴える手段／行楽地

Carlton chose a fresh 石／投石する from the heap; he was going to begin all over again. He got it in his 武器, and he managed to stagger with it to the 前線 of the shed. The 石／投石する was at least two feet long, and its other dimensions were about half that of the length; as Carlton 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する, himself all but on the 最高の，を越す of it, he 信用d it was the largest size in the heap. It was of a rich 赤みを帯びた yellow, 概略で rectangular, but lumpy as ill-made porridge, 正確に／まさに as it had come from the quarry. Carlton 攻撃するd it up against a smaller 石／投石する, smooth enough in parts, but palpably untrue in its 計画（する）s and angles. This was the 石／投石する that he had been all day spoiling; it had been as big as the new one that morning, when he had begun upon it with a 見解（をとる） to the lower eleven-インチ courses; and now he had failed to make even a six-インチ 職業 of it. The 石／投石する was so soft. It 削減（する） like cheese. But he was not going to spoil another.

So he 残り／休憩（する）d a minute before beginning again, and he marshalled his 道具s upon a barrow within reach of his 手渡す. It was rather late on the Saturday afternoon. In the morning he had felt disinclined for violent exertion, but just equal to trying his 手渡す at that 石／投石する-dressing which would presently become his 長，指導者 労働; and his 手渡す had disappointed him. It had the wrong 肉親，親類d of cunning: as amateurs will, Carlton had 選ぶd up his fancy （手先の）技術 at the fancy end: gargoyles were his specialty, and an even surface beyond him.

“But I can learn,” he had been 説 all day; and most times the dog had wagged his tail.

Ten minutes ago his トン had changed.

“I’ll start afresh! I’ll do one to-night! I won’t be beaten!”

And that time Glen had leapt up with his master, and 攻撃するd his 向こうずねs with his tail, as much as to say, “Beaten? Not you!” and had …を伴ってd him to the heap, and was pretending to 残り／休憩（する） with him now. But Carlton was constitutionally impatient of conscious 残り／休憩（する）; and this afternoon 確かな sounds, louder though いっそう少なく incessant than those of his constant comrades, the bees and birds, 知らせるd him that the Boys’ Friendly were not too proud to use the far （土地などの）細長い一片 of glebe land which the rector had levelled for them last year. The 発見 made him glad. But it also brought him to his feet within the minute that he had 約束d himself; and the 大打撃を与える rang swift blows on the 冷淡な-chisel as much to 溺死する the music of bat and ball as to （疑いを）晴らす the grosser 不正行為s from one surface of the 石／投石する.

This done (and this much he had done 首尾よく enough before), 大打撃を与える and 冷淡な-chisel were thrown aside, and the marbling-大打撃を与える taken up, because Tom Ivey had always used it to make the rough 十分に smooth. But it is a mongrel 器具／実施する at best, 存在 大打撃を与える and chisel in one, with changeable bits like a を締める, and yet with いっそう少なく of these than of the pickaxe in its cross-bred composition. Like a 選ぶ you （権力などを）行使する it, yet lightly and with the one and only curve, or at a 一打／打撃 you go too 深い.

半導体素子, 半導体素子, 半導体素子 went the sharp seven-eighths-of-an-インチ bit; and off curved the soft yellow flakes, to turn to 砕く as they fell.

半導体素子, 半導体素子, 半導体素子 along the 最高の，を越す; and the keen bit left its 示す each time; and the finished 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of these was like the 重要な-board of a toy piano.

半導体素子, 半導体素子, 半導体素子, always from left to 権利, a tier below, and then the tier below that. The toy piano is becoming a toy 組織／臓器 of many 手動式のs; and the hue of the 重要なs is not that of the rough outer surface: as they first see the light they are nearer the colour of cigar-ash.

半導体素子, 半導体素子, 半導体素子—半導体素子, 半導体素子, 半導体素子; but swish, swish, swish is a thought nearer the sound. So soft that 石／投石する, so sharp that bit, so timorous and 試験的な the unpractised 一打／打撃s of Robert Carlton!

Every now and then he would stop, and anxiously 適用する a straight lath to the spreading smoothness; but he was 改善するing, and in the end the 計画（する） was at least as true as it was smooth. The 重要な-示すs of the marbling-大打撃を与える were not always 平行の or of even length, and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s 拒絶する／低下するd from left to 権利 like the 手渡す of a weak writer: “bad batting,” Tom Ivey would have called it, a “bat” 存在 the 示す in question, and long, even bats, “straight along the 石／投石する,” the mason’s ideal, as the inquisitive amateur had discovered the first day Ivey worked for him. But knowledge and 技術 嘘（をつく） a 湾 apart, and on the whole Carlton felt encouraged. He had done but one 味方する of four, but the one was smooth enough to 直面する the world as coursed がれき; let him but get and keep his angles, and the other three would 事柄 いっそう少なく. So now he took the straight-辛勝する／優位, as the lath was called, and the bit of 黒人／ボイコット 予定する which Tom had also left behind him; and with these and the mason’s square a rectangular parallelogram with eleven-インチ ends was duly 支配するd on the 満足な surface. 大打撃を与える and 冷淡な-chisel again. Much use of the square, but no more play with the marbling-大打撃を与える. No need to perfect the parts doomed to 迫撃砲 and eternal night; rough criss-cross work with a mason’s axe is the thing for them; as Carlton knew when he rather reluctantly 適用するd himself to the mastery of that 器具／実施する, just as he was beginning to acquire some proficiency with the other. The mason’s axe was the most 背信の of them all. It was a 手渡す pickaxe with a point like a stiletto; a touch, and the steel lay buried. But it was the 権利 道具 to use, and Carlton used it to the best of his ability, stooping more and more over his work as the light began to fail him.

He was going to 後継する at last! If only he had not lost so much time! Then he might have mixed some 迫撃砲 and laid the first 石／投石する of his own cutting—the first 石／投石する of the new church! That would have been something like a day’s work; yet he was not 不満な with his 進歩. Swish, swish, swish; he might have done much worse. He had pulled 負かす／撃墜する the bad 塀で囲むs—swish—and what was good of them—swish—he had saved and there they were. He looked up, the perspiration standing 厚い upon his white forehead, his 注目する，もくろむs all 切望 and 決意. He stood upright to 残り／休憩（する） a moment in the mellow light—happy again! Happy because he had not time to think of himself, but only of what he was doing, and of what he felt 確かな he could do: happy in his aching 四肢s and soaking flannels, and all that with a happiness he was for once not 運命にあるd to realise and to check. For, even as he stood, Glen barked, and Carlton turned in time to see the village constable tuck his 茎 under his arm while he stood still to feel in his pockets. The man was in 十分な uniform—a strange circumstance in itself.

“Good evening, 霜,” said Mr. Carlton.

“Evenin’, sir.”

The constable was an 課すing 人物／姿／数字 of a man, with a handsome stupid 直面する, and a stolid 審議 of word and 行為 which gave an impression of artless but indefatigable vigilance. In reality the fellow had few inferiors in the parish.

“For me?” and Carlton held out his 手渡す as the other produced a paper.

“For you an’ me,” said the constable, winking as he kept the paper to himself. And in an impressive 発言する／表明する he read out a 令状 for the 逮捕 of the Reverend Robert Carlton, Clerk in 宗教上の Orders, on a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of unlawfully and maliciously setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the parish church of Long Stow, in the 郡 of Suffolk, on the night of the 24th or the morning of the 25th June, in the year of grace 1882; the 令状 was 調印するd by two 司法（官）s—Sir Wilton Gleed of Long Stow Hall, and Canon Wilders of Lakenhall.

“Like to see it for yourself?” 問い合わせd 霜.

“No, thank you; that’s やめる enough for me. 井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!”

And Carlton stood 星／主役にするing into space, a glitter in his 注目する，もくろむs, a smile upon his lips, incapable of unmixed indignation: really, Sir Wilton was a better 闘士，戦闘機 than he had supposed.

“You will have to come with me to Lakenhall,” said the constable’s 発言する／表明する.

Carlton realised the 状況／情勢.

“To-night?”

“At once, sir, if you please. They’ve sent a 罠（にかける） for us from Lakenhall. That’s waiting at the gate.”

The mason’s axe was still in his 手渡す, the unfinished 石／投石する at his feet. Carlton looked wistfully from one to the other, and thence in 控訴，上告 to the officer of the 法律.

“I say, 霜, is there any hurry for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour? I’d—I’d give a 君主 to finish this 石／投石する!”

Virtue 炎d in the constable’s 直面する.

“You don’t 賄賂 me, sir!” he cried. “I’m ashamed of you, I am, for tryin’ that on! No, Mr. Carlton, you’ve got to come straight away.”

“But surely I may change first?”

“You’ll have to be quick, and I’ll have to come with you.”

“Is that necessary?” asked Carlton with some heat, as he flung his 道具s under cover.

“That’s left to me, sir, and I don’t 信用 no gentleman in his dressing-room. My orders are to take you alive, Mr. Carlton.”

Carlton was upon him in two strides.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” said he, “you shall; and you shall come upstairs and see me change. But 演説（する）／住所 another word to me at your 危険，危なくする!”

A small （人が）群がる had collected at the gate; a Lakenhall policeman was waiting in the 罠（にかける）. Carlton （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the 運動 with his long coat 飛行機で行くing and his 長，率いる thrown 支援する. Somehow he was 許すd to 出発／死 without a groan.

On the way he never spoke, and something kept the constables from speaking before him. They had a slow horse; it was nearly an hour before Carlton saw the inside of a police-駅／配置する for the first time in his life. Here he was 正式に 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d by a portly 視察官 with whom he had some slight 知識; the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 結論するd with the usual 警告 that anything he said might be given in 証拠 against him.

“I hear,” said Carlton. “And now?”

The 視察官 shrugged his personal 悔いる.

“I’m afraid there’s only one thing for it now, sir.”

“The 独房s, eh?”

“That’s it, Mr. Carlton.”

“Till when?”

“Monday morning, sir, the 治安判事s sit.”

“Lead the way, then,” said Carlton. “I can spend my Sunday in gaol 同様に as in my own rectory.”

His 注目する，もくろむ was 厳しい but 安定した; he was filled with contempt, but without a 恐れる. He knew who was at the 底（に届く） of this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and had begun by やめる admiring the man’s 資源; but his 賞賛 did not 生き残る a second thought. What a fool the fellow must be! No fool like an old fool, said the proverb; and 非，不，無 so insanely 無謀な as your 慎重な people, once they lose their 長，率いる, thought Robert Carlton in his 独房. Of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 itself he scarcely condescended to think at all; for to his mind, the more innocent on that 得点する／非難する／２０ for his 犯罪 upon another, the thing seemed more preposterous than it really was. He 燃やす the church! With what 反対する, pray? And what did they suppose he had 危険d his life for at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃? 悔恨, or show? He could have laughed; he was unable to imagine a shred of 証拠 against himself.

There was a Testament on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but he had brought his Bible in his pocket; and by the gas-jet in its wire guard, that （土地などの）細長い一片d the 塀で囲むs with lean 影をつくる／尾行するs like the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of some wild beast’s cage, Robert Carlton forgot his own sins, 迫害 and 監禁，拘置, in those of his hero St. Paul; and was in another world when the 動揺させる of a 重要な brought him 支援する to this. It was the fat 視察官 himself, with good news on his 直面する, and in his 手渡す the card of Canon Wilders, Rector of Lakenhall and chairman of the 地元の （法廷の）裁判.

“He doesn’t want to see me, does he?” said Carlton, in plain alarm.

“If you’ve no 反対 to seeing him, sir.”

“But he was one of those who 調印するd the 令状! Tell him I can’t see anybody. Thank him very much. Say that I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる his 親切, but would prefer to be alone.”

In a few minutes the man returned.

“That’s a pity you won’t see the canon, sir; he don’t half like it. He couldn’t help 調印 the 令状, not in his position; that seem to me to be the very 推論する／理由 why he come the minute he heard we had you here; and it’s my opinion he’d like to see you out of 保護／拘留.”

“You mean on 保釈（金）?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Because I’m a clergyman, and it’s a 不名誉 to the cloth!”

This explanation was a sudden idea impulsively 表明するd; but the 視察官’s 直面する was its tacit 確定／確認.

“Is he here still?” 需要・要求するd the 囚人.

“Yes, sir, he is.”

“You can say I’ve been taken on a 誤った and abominable 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金,” cried Carlton, “and I don’t want my liberty till the falsehood’s 証明するd! But I am 平等に 強いるd to Canon Wilders,” he 追加するd with いっそう少なく 軽蔑（する）, “and you will kindly tell him so with my compliments.”

But he paced his 独房 in a curious twitter for one who had entered it without a qualm. In all his trouble this was the first word from a clerical 隣人: to a man they had stood aloof from him in his shame. His own movements were in part responsible: he had disappeared from 見解（をとる）. Nor had he 推定する／予想するd or coveted their sympathy; yet, now that one of them had come 今後, Carlton was conscious of a 負傷させる he had not felt before. There was Preston of Linkworth—but his wife would account for him. There was Bosanquet of Bedingfield, and there were others. They might have 問い合わせd at the infirmary (Preston had), but he had never heard of it. As for Wilders, he was a worthy man of 地元の 示す, for whom Carlton had preached upon occasion; one 繁栄する alike in worldly 福利事業 and in spiritual satisfaction; the last person to go into 不名誉; and yet, by 推論する／理由 of a 確かな officiousness of character, the first to come 今後 as he had done. Carlton had no wish to be ungracious or ungrateful, or to make a personal 事柄 of the 調印 of the 令状; but he could not 直面する his fellows with this new 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 hanging over him, nor was he going 解放する／自由な by the favour of living man. On the other 手渡す, he pondered more upon his brother clergymen that Saturday night in gaol than in all these eight weeks past. And the sense of mere social downfall, the dullest of his aches hitherto, became suddenly 激烈な／緊急の, so that for that alone he wished they had not put him in 刑務所，拘置所. But for all the 残り／休憩（する） he cared as little as before, and showed as little 利益／興味 in the 未解決の event.

His 無関心／冷淡 やめる troubled the 視察官, who evinced a 願望（する） to show the 囚人 every possible consideration, and was an 早期に 訪問者 next morning.

“That ain’t no 商売／仕事 of 地雷, sir; but you’ll be wanting to see a solicitor during the day?”

“Why so?” asked Carlton.

“井戸／弁護士席, sir, your 事例／患者 will come up to-morrow morning.”

“But what do I want with a solicitor?”

“Why, sir, every pris—that is, （刑事）被告—”

The 視察官 boggled at the word, and stood confounded by the other’s 濃度／密度.

“Oh, I see!” cried Carlton. “So you’re thinking of my defence, are you? Thanks very much, but I don’t want a lawyer to defend me. I make your 味方する a 現在の of the lawyers, Mr. 視察官; they’ll want them all. It’s for them to 証明する me 有罪の, not for me to 証明する my innocence.”

“And do you really think we have no 事例／患者 against you?” 問い合わせd the 視察官, with a change of トン, for he happened to have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 事例／患者 himself.

“I don’t think about it,” returned Carlton, with 影響を受けない 無関心／冷淡. “The thing’s too preposterous to be 価値（がある） a thought.”

“I’m glad you find it so,” said the other, nettled; “let’s hope you won’t change your mind. I only spoke for your own good; there’s plenty would 非難する me for speaking at all. I won’t trouble you no more, sir. I might have known I’d get no thanks, after the way you served Canon Wilders last night. Defend yourself, and let’s see you do it!”

The door shut with a clang, and Carlton watched the vibrations in some 苦しめる. He was sorry to 傷つける the feelings of his would-be friends, but he needed no man’s friendship in the 現在の 危機. God would be his friend; his 約束 in Him was as 深遠な as his contempt of the 誤った 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 hanging over himself. The latter, he felt 納得させるd, must break 負かす／撃墜する as it deserved; but if not, then the meaning would be （疑いを）晴らす. It would mean that he had not been punished 十分に for what he had done, and must accordingly be 用意が出来ている to 苦しむ something for that which he had not done, but of which his sin had indubitably 原因（となる）d the doing. And Robert Carlton was so 用意が出来ている in his heart of hearts. Yet he was unable to carry his pious fatalism to its 論理（学）の 結論, and to abate his bitterness against the human 器具s of a vengeance he was willing to think Divine.

On the contrary, he condescended at intervals of the day to give his mind to the 訴訟／進行s of the next; and he did 解任する one or two circumstances which prejudice and malice might 新たな展開 against him. To consider these was to be 即時に 奮起させるd with a conclusive reply on every point; but Carlton was not sure whether the 法律 would 許す him to reply at all. So in the afternoon he begged for newspapers, and his request, though acceded to, was all over Lakenhall by nightfall. A 一時停止するd clergyman who thought so little of his 悪名高い sins that he could ask for newspapers on a Sunday afternoon! The inference drawn by a small community, 大いに excited about the 事例／患者, and unconsciously anxious to believe the worst of one who was bad enough at best, will be readily imagined. The whole town shook its 長，率いる.

一方／合間 the 反対する of popular detestation was comparatively happy in the 演習 of his receptive 力／強力にするs. By good luck his bundle of 地方の newspapers 含む／封じ込めるd that which can only be met with in a 地元の 圧力（をかける）: a verbatim 報告（する）／憶測 of the police-法廷，裁判所 訴訟／進行s in a painful 事例／患者 of infinitesimal 利益／興味 to the world 捕まらないで. The 利益／興味, however, was all-吸収するing to Robert Carlton. The （刑事）被告 had been 代表するd by a solicitor. The solicitor had fought his 事例／患者 tooth-and-nail. There had been 確かな “scenes in 法廷，裁判所”; all were 報告（する）／憶測d in the 地元の paper, and no point 伴う／関わるd was lost upon the 警報 brain of the 拘留するd clergyman. It was with difficulty that he 解任するd the 支配する from his mind when the church-bells rang once more through the 静かな country town. It happened, however, that the parish church was やめる 近づく the police-法廷，裁判所; and in the morning Carlton had been enabled to follow the whole service, partly through knowing it by heart, partly from the 緊張するs of hymn or psalm that reached him at 予定 intervals through the grated window: and ever since then he had been looking 今後 to evensong. So now when first the bells 中止するd, and then the voluntary, the 囚人 presently rehearsed the exhortation (in silence) on his feet, the general 自白 (half aloud) upon his 膝s; then followed the psalms, also from memory, his lips moving, his 手渡すs 倍のd; then knelt again to pray the 祈りs. And his 注目する，もくろむs were as earnest, his 態度 as reverent, and even 確かな gestures as punctilious, as though he were 支援する in his church that had been burnt, instead of lying in gaol for 燃やすing it.

The August evening （機の）カム 早期に to its の近くに; a little while the new moon 微光d in the 独房; then the 組織／臓器 pealed the people out of church, and a few steps passed that way, and a few 発言する／表明するs floated in through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, before all was 静かな in the little old town. And Robert Carlton thought no more that night upon his enemies, and took no その上の 注意する for the morrow.

一時期／支部 15
His Own Lawyer

Canon Wilders was supported by Mr. Preston, of Linkworth, and by a youthful 司法（官） whom Robert Carlton did not know by 指名する, but who sat like the graven image of Rhadamanthus, encased in the atrocious trousers and the excruciating collar of the year 1882.

Considering the romantic 利益／興味 of the 事例／患者, this was by no means “a 十分な （法廷の）裁判”; there were, however, some 目だつ and 審議する／熟考する absentees, 含むing Sir Wilton Gleed and Dr. Marigold. Carlton was いっそう少なく surprised at his enemy’s abstinence than at the position 任意に 占領するd by James Preston, an indolent 聖職者の but genial gentleman, who had been his friend. His surprise 深くするd when Preston nodded to him, あわてて enough, and with a change of colour, but yet in a way that thrilled Carlton with a 疑問 as to whether he had altogether lost that friend. He was in no such suspense 関心ing the stately chairman, who very 適切に looked at the 囚人 as though he had never seen him before, and never 演説（する）／住所d him without tuning his 発言する／表明する to the proper pitch of distant 不賛成. This was not a question of losing a friend, but of having made an enemy of the most potent personage in the 法廷，裁判所.

The latter was 密集して （人が）群がるd when the stout 視察官 opened the 事例／患者, but the familiar 直面するs stood out in quick succession, and they were not a few. In a doorway apart stood a Long Stow trio—the saddler, the sexton, and Tom Ivey; all three were in their Sunday 着せる／賦与するs, and more or いっそう少なく visibly ill at 緩和する; but it was only Ivey who reddened and looked away when the 囚人 caught his 注目する，もくろむ. As for Carlton, he became so lost in sudden and 吸収するing 憶測 that it was some minutes before he realised that the 視察官 had finished a bald 簡潔な／要約する 声明 of his 事例／患者, and that a 証言，証人／目撃する was already in the box and giving 証拠. The 証言，証人／目撃する, however, was only 霜, the village constable, and his 証拠 単に that of the 逮捕（する） on the Saturday at Long Stow. Carlton にもかかわらず whipped out his pocket-調書をとる／予約する, and the 証言，証人／目撃する waited before standing 負かす／撃墜する.

“May I ask him two or three questions?” said the 囚人, 演説（する）／住所ing himself with 儀礼 to the （法廷の）裁判.

“As many as you please,” replied the chairman, “供給するd they are 関連した.”

Carlton 屈服するd before turning to the 証言，証人／目撃する.

“How far were you 責任がある the 令状 on which you 逮捕（する）d me?”

“Re-spon-si-ble!” exclaimed the chairman in separate syllables. “What do you mean?”

“I wish to ascertain 正確に／まさに in what 手段 the 証言，証人／目撃する has been 関心d in trumping up this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against me.”

“That is not the language in which to 問い合わせ!”

“Your worships may discover that it is exceedingly 穏やかな language, before the 事例／患者 is over.”

“I shall not 許す you to cross-診察する 証言，証人／目撃するs unless you do so with 予定 尊敬（する）・点 to the （法廷の）裁判.”

The clerk to the 司法（官）s, who had 診察するd the 証言，証人／目撃する, was the means of 回避するing an 即座の scene.

“I think, your worship, that he wishes to know whether the 証言，証人／目撃する laid the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） against him.”

“I thank you,” said Carlton, an incredible twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむ, as he again turned to the 証言，証人／目撃する. “I do 願望（する） to ask you, with 予定 尊敬（する）・点 to the （法廷の）裁判, whether you ‘laid this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）’ against me, or whether you did not?”

“I did,” said 霜.

“Before whom did you ‘lay’ it?”

“The 治安判事.”

“What 治安判事?”

“Sir Wilton Gleed.”

“And when?”

“Last Friday.”

“The date, please!”

“That would be the 18th.”

“The 18th of August! And the church was burnt on the morning of the 25th of June! How is it that it took you eight weeks all but two days to ‘lay your （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）’ against me?”

The 証言，証人／目撃する looked 混乱させるd; but the chairman was quick to interpose; he had been waiting his 適切な時期.

“That may or may not transpire in the 証拠,” said he; “it is in either event an 絶対 認容できない question, and I should 堅固に recommend you to 雇う a solicitor. If you like I will 延期，休会する the 法廷，裁判所 for half-an-hour while you 教える one; but I will not have the time of the 法廷，裁判所 wasted by irrelevant and 認容できない questions such as you seem inclined to put. If you have nothing better to ask the 証言，証人／目撃する I shall order him to stand 負かす／撃墜する.”

“Let him stand 負かす／撃墜する,” returned the 囚人, indifferently. “I have done with him.”

Robert Carlton had surprised himself. He had come into 法廷，裁判所 with the most admirable 意向s that it was possible to entertain: he was to have kept 冷静な／正味の but humble, to have 抑制（する）d his contempt of 訴訟／進行s 行為／行うd (if not 学校／設けるd) in the best of good 約束, and never for an instant to have forgotten his 犯罪 of sin in his innocence of 罪，犯罪. In this spirit he had risen from his 膝s that morning, and with this 解決する he had left his 独房 and been 勧めるd into 法廷，裁判所; but the very atmosphere of the place had made the 血 sing in his veins; and it needed but the chairman’s 発言する／表明する to make it boil. He had sinned, and chosen to 苦しむ for his sin: so no 罪，犯罪 was too dastardly to lay at his door. He was 負かす／撃墜する, and deservedly 負かす／撃墜する, so friends and 知識s alike must gather and conspire to trample him. Carlton’s point of 見解（をとる） went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a weathercock in the 勝利，勝つd; flesh and 血 flew to the 前線, in にもかかわらず of spirit; and all the man in him rebelled at man’s 不正, in にもかかわらず of his 祈りs.

So when the next 証言，証人／目撃する was 存在 sworn (it was his own sexton), and James Preston whispered to Canon Wilders, the man who had preached for both of them looked on grimly.

“As you seem bent upon 行為／行うing your own 事例／患者,” said Wilders, leaning 支援する, “you may かもしれない prefer a 議長，司会を務める at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; if so, there is one at your 処分.” And he pointed into the 井戸／弁護士席 of the 法廷，裁判所.

Carlton thanked him in the 発言する／表明する that all his will could not 粛清する of all its 軽蔑（する）; he was perfectly comfortable where he was. Then he looked pointedly at Preston, and his 直面する and トン 軟化するd together. “But I shall not forget the suggestion,” he said; and again his friend changed colour.

The decrepit hero of the overweening hallucination had hobbled into the 証言，証人／目撃する-box 一方／合間. Carlton had not come in 接触する with him since the morning before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and he little thought that his last conversation with the sexton was about to come up in 証拠 against him. Yet such was the 事例／患者.

Old Busby had been 責任がある the lighting of the church. He had kept the paraffin and filled the lamps. But in the month of June the lamps were rarely needed. They had not been lighted on the Sunday before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. There would have been even いっそう少なく occasion for them—by one minute—the に引き続いて Sunday. And yet, on the Saturday morning, the 囚人 had ordered the 証言，証人／目撃する to see that the lamps were 十分な!

So Busby 退位させる／宣誓証言するd; and the point seemed of 悪意のある significance. It took the 囚人 plainly by surprise: the circumstance had escaped his memory. In a minute, however, he had 解任するd it in 詳細（に述べる）; and his cross-examination, though 挑発的な of some mirth, and curtailed in consequence, was by no means ineffectual.

“You remember when the lamps went out, through your neglect, in the middle of even-song?”

“I’m like to remember it. That was when I swallowed the frog.”

The 法廷，裁判所 laughed, but not the 囚人, who was too much in earnest even to smile.

“I reminded you pretty often about the lamps after that?”

“Ay, you were for ever at me about ‘em.”

“Now, on the morning you について言及する, where was I when I told you to go and fill the lamps?”

The sexton thought.

“In your 熟考する／考慮する, sir.”

“And what were you doing there? Do you remember?”

“I do that! I was telling you about the frog.”

This time the 囚人 smiled himself.

“And did I listen to you?” he 需要・要求するd, a sudden change upon his 直面する, as though the 行為／法令／行動する of smiling had put him in 苦痛.

“No, that you didn’t,” the old man 不平（をいう）d; “you fared as though you didn’t hear.”

“So I told you to go away and fill your lamps,” said Carlton, sadly, “even though it was Midsummer Day! I have finished with the 証言，証人／目撃する.”

He was as one who had brilliantly parried a deadly thrust, and yet received a secret 負傷させる in the onset. He 残り／休憩（する）d his 長，率いる upon his 手渡す to hide his 苦痛, and only raised it at the sound of James Preston’s 発言する／表明する putting the first question from the （法廷の）裁判:

“As sexton, did you keep the 重要な of the church?”

“In the old days I did, sir; but that’s been open church ever since Mr. Carlton come.”

“You mean that the church was open day and night?”

“To be sure it was.”

“Thank you,” said Preston あわてて, as though glad to relapse into silence. Carlton did not 追加する to his 当惑 by a ちらりと見ること, but his heart throbbed with 感謝 for the 好意／親善 he could no longer question.

“Did you fill the lamps?” asked the chairman as the 証言，証人／目撃する was 準備するing to hobble from the box.

“Yes, sir, I did.”

And, watching the chairman’s 直面する, Carlton was still more thankful to have one friend upon the （法廷の）裁判; for it seemed to him that the young gentleman in the tall collar and the tight trousers was alone in 保存するing a Rhadamanthine 公平さ.

What surprised him 平等に was the strength and the nature of the 証拠 produced. In his 完全にする innocence of the 罪，犯罪 imputed to him, he had been unable to conceive or to 解任する a 選び出す／独身 罪を負わせるing circumstance not susceptible of an 平易な and 即座の explanation. Yet more than one arose during the afternoon, when first the saddler, and afterwards Tom Ivey, went into the box to 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する against him; and more than once the explanation, so 十分な and （疑いを）晴らす in his own mind, was incapable of 確定／確認 or admission in the form of 証拠. The more striking instances were afforded by Fuller, whose 証言, though 納得させるing enough, and not the いっそう少なく so for its real or 明らかな 不本意, （機の）カム as a 完全にする surprise to the 囚人. It appeared that the saddler had returned to the rectory on the 致命的な night, more than an hour after his first visit and 要約 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, ーするために have his “say,” and “not let the reverend have it all his own way.” The midnight 訪問者 had 設立する a light in the 熟考する／考慮する, but the door shut, and only the dog within. He had not entered, but had waited about the 運動, till, seeing a light in the church, he had made up his mind that “the reverend” was there, and had decided not to interrupt him. So the saddler had gone home and to bed, and was 急速な／放蕩な asleep when the church-bells sounded the alarm.

“And what made you so sure that it was Mr. Carlton in the church with the light?” 問い合わせd Mr. Preston.

“Because I couldn’t find him in the rectory.”

“But you did not go in?”

“I knocked and called, but I only made the dog bark.”

The chairman leaned 今後 in his turn.

“Was the barking loud?” he asked. “Loud enough to be heard all over the house?”

Carlton sprang to his feet. He had been 融通するd with a 議長，司会を務める, of which he had 静かに availed himself during the examination of this 証言，証人／目撃する, and the suddenness of his movement brought all 注目する，もくろむs to his 直面する. It was quick with impatience and sarcastic 無視（する）.

“If you are 労働ing to 証明する that I was not at my house, but in the church,” he cried, “your worship may save himself the time and trouble. I was in the church. I lit one of the lamps.”

This did not strike the 囚人 as the sensational 声明 that it was; he was therefore amazed at its 影響 upon the （法廷の）裁判, where even Rhadamanthus （機の）カム to life, while James Preston opened 注目する，もくろむs of horror, and Wilders whispered to the clerk.

“That,” said the chairman, “is an 極端に serious 声明, and one that you are surely ill-advised in making. It is not 証拠, but it is 存在 taken 負かす／撃墜する in 令状ing, and may be given in 証拠 against you at your 裁判，公判. I should certainly advise you to 差し控える from その上の 声明s of the 肉親，親類d.”

“I thought you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get at the truth?”

“So we do. But I have 警告するd you. Have you any questions to ask the 証言，証人／目撃する?”

“Not one; he is 平等に 訂正する in his 声明s and his suppositions.”

Thomas Ivey was then sworn, まっただ中に the hush of 深くするing 利益／興味, and gave his 証拠 in a manly, straightforward, level-長，率いるd fashion, that 追加するd its own 負わせる to what he said for good or ill; and his 証言 told both ways. He 述べるd the scene in the church on his arrival; the character of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the 態度 of Mr. Carlton; both of which, he 認める (in answer to a question from the chairman), had struck him as 怪しげな at the first ちらりと見ること.

“But did you see him do anything that you thought 怪しげな?” asked the 井戸／弁護士席-meaning Mr. Preston.

“I did, sir.”

“What was that?” from the chairman.

“He threw something into the 炎上s. But I couldn’t see what that was.”

“Did you afterwards find out?”

“No, sir.”

Once more the 囚人 attracted every 注目する，もくろむ. It was felt that he would make another of his 無謀な and voluntary 宣言s. But this time he was silent enough; and though the 証拠 now took a turn in his favour, that silence left its 示す.

Everybody knew how the clergyman had 危険d his life, when it was too late, to save the church. But the story had not yet been told as Mr. Preston contrived to elicit it from the lips of Tom Ivey. The Rector of Linkworth had been from home when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 took place. There was nothing unnatural in his 願望（する） for 詳細（に述べる）s, nor did he put an 妥当でない question. The chairman, however, betrayed more than a little impatience, while the junior 司法（官）, on the other 手渡す, 陳列する，発揮するd excitement of another 肉親，親類d, and 現実に put in his word at last.

“Do you mean to say you let him throw the water 選び出す／独身-手渡すd,” said he, “while the 残り／休憩（する） of you stayed outside?”

“There was no stopping him, sir,” said Ivey. “He would have all the danger to himself.”

“Then you could not see what use he made of the water?” 示唆するd the chairman, dryly.

“No, sir,” said Tom; “I could only see the steam.” And his トン was still more 乾燥した，日照りの.

Wilders looked at the clock as the examination 結論するd. The 事例／患者 had not been taken till the afternoon; it was now nearly five. Wilders beckoned and spoke to the 視察官, subsequently 演説（する）／住所ing the 囚人 in his coldest トン.

“I understand that this is the last 証言，証人／目撃する to be called against you,” said he. “Do you 提案する to cross-診察する him?”

“I do.”

“And may I ask if you have any 証言，証人／目撃するs to call for your defence?”

“I may have one.”

“Then it becomes my 義務 to 延期，休会する the 事例／患者.” He whispered again to the 視察官, and at greater length with his 同僚s, James Preston appearing tenacious of some point upon which the chairman 最終的に gave way. “As the police have 完全にするd their 事例／患者,” continued Wilders, “a 再拘留（者） of one day will be 十分な, and we shall 簡単に 延期，休会する until to-morrow morning. But you may, if you like, 適用する for 保釈（金）; though the question, having 予定 regard to the 証拠 which we have heard, is one that would now 要求する our 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な consideration.”

“You may spare yourselves the trouble,” said Carlton すぐに. “I don’t want 保釈（金）.”

And he went 支援する to 刑務所，拘置所 to lament his temper, but not to go through the form of その上の 祈り for patience and humility; for he felt that these were beyond him in that public 法廷，裁判所, packed with prejudice from door to door.

“I told you what he’d say,” 不平（をいう）d Wilders in the retiring-room.

“I don’t 非難する him,” said Mr. Preston. “My dear sir, he’s innocent of this!”

“I shall form my opinion to-morrow,” returned the canon, with dignity. “一方／合間 I 自白する to some curiosity as to whom he thinks of calling as his 証言，証人／目撃する.”

“The chappie shows us sport,” quoth Rhadamanthus, “有罪の or not 有罪の; and I’m not giving 半端物s either way.”

一時期／支部 16
End Of The Duel

Rhadamanthus 再現するd without a 明白な 衣料品 that he had worn the day before. He （機の）カム spurred and breeched from the saddle, with a horseshoe pin in his 雪の降る，雪の多い tie, a more human collar, and a keener 前線 for the 訴訟／進行s withal. Carlton felt his 注目する，もくろむ upon him from the first, and returned the compliment by taking a new 利益／興味 in the nameless 青年; he had long read the minds of the other two; his 運命／宿命 was in this young fellow’s keeping. He had no time, however, for idle 憶測 as to the result. Tom Ivey was 支援する in the 証言，証人／目撃する-box, and the （刑事）被告 was 招待するd to cross-診察する without 延期する.

Carlton soon showed that the interval had enabled him to 利益（をあげる） by the experience of the previous day. His questions were cunningly 用意が出来ている. He began with one not 平易な to put in an admissible form, yet he 後継するd in so putting it.

“You have sworn,” said he, “that your very first glimpse of me in the 燃やすing church was 十分な to create a 確かな 疑惑 in your mind. Did you について言及する this 疑惑 to anybody—that night?”

“Not that night.”

“That month?”

“Nor yet that month, sir.”

“And why?”

“I didn’t 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う you any more, sir.”

Carlton tried hard to 抑える his satisfaction, as a sensation to which he was no longer する権利を与えるd. He had come 支援する to this in the night; but it was harder to がまんする by it during the day. He paused a little, in honest 成果／努力 to rid his mind and トン of any taint of 勝利; but his advantage had to be 追求するd.

“May I ask when this 疑惑 死なせる／死ぬd?”

“Before we had been five minutes together, trying to save the church!”

“You are getting upon dangerous ground,” said the chairman. “What the 証言，証人／目撃する thought, or when he 中止するd to think it, is not 証拠.”

“Another point, then,” said Carlton: “do you remember the 外見 of the lamps?”

“Yes.”

“What was it?”

“They were crooked.”

“Did you notice any paraffin spilt about?”

“Yes, when my attention was called to it.”

“Where was this paraffin?”

“On the pews that were catching 解雇する／砲火／射撃.”

“And who called your attention to it?”

“You did yourself, sir.”

“I did myself!” repeated Carlton, struggling with his トン. “That will do for that. I am going 支援する for a moment to those 疑惑s of yours. Have you never について言及するd them to a human 存在?”

“Yes, sir, I have.”

“As things of the past?”

“As things of the past.”

“When was it that you first spoke of them?”

“Last Friday—the eighteenth, sir.”

“And did you then speak of your own （許可，名誉などを）与える, or were you questioned?”

“I was questioned.”

“As the first man to reach the 燃やすing church?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Take care!” cried Wilders. “That was a 主要な question.”

“It is the last,” replied Carlton. “I have finished with the 証言，証人／目撃する. I would take this 適切な時期, however, of apologising to your worships for the さまざまな errors and 超過s which I have committed, and may still commit, in my ignorance and inexperience of the 法律, and my indignation at the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. In this 尊敬（する）・点, and this alone, I crave the indulgence of the （法廷の）裁判, and beg leave to 修正する one of my mistakes. I spoke in haste when I said, yesterday, that I had no questions to ask the 証言，証人／目撃する Fuller. I 願望（する）, with your worships’ 許可, to have that 証言，証人／目撃する 解任するd.”

The chairman was rather sharp: その後の 証拠 might make the 解任する of 証言，証人／目撃するs a necessity, but the lost 適切な時期s of counsel, or of （刑事）被告 persons 行為／行うing their own defence, were an altogether insufficient 推論する／理由. However, the man was in 法廷，裁判所, and the 使用／適用 would be 許すd.

“I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 特権,” said Carlton, “and 約束 that it shall not 拘留する us many moments.”

He was becoming as fluent and adroit as a past practitioner; in the pauses of the fight he felt ashamed of his 施設, a haunting sense that it was indecent in him to defend himself at all. Yet he was one against many; and, in this 事柄, an innocent man. Fight he must, and that with all the 技術 and spirit in his 力／強力にする. His liberty, his self-尊敬（する）・点; his one remaining chance, 反対する, and 願望（する） in life; nay, his very life itself was at 火刑／賭ける with these. It was no time for dwelling upon the past. The sin that he had committed was one thing; the 罪，犯罪 that he had not committed was another. It was his 義務 to be just to himself. Yet this was how he 扱う／治療するd himself, whenever he had time to think! He 解決するd to give himself fairer play than he seemed likely to receive at the 手渡すs of others; and his 解決する 宣言するd itself in the （犯罪の）一味ing 発言する／表明する that shocked not a few who heard it, having 設立する him 有罪の already in their hearts.

“About that very story of the empty rectory and the light in the church,” he began, with Fuller—“about that perfectly true story,” he 追加するd, wilfully, “which you told us yesterday. Did you tell it to anybody at the time?”

“Only Tom Ivey.”

“Why only to him?”

“He asked me to keep that to myself.”

“And did you?”

“I did my best, sir, but that slipped out one day when I was talking to—”

“Never mind his or her 指名する. You did your best to keep the 事柄 to yourself, but it slipped out one day in conversation. Now when did you last tell that true story, not counting yesterday, as fully and 特に as you told it here in 法廷，裁判所? Think. I want the exact date of the very last occasion.”

“That was last Friday, sir—to-day’s the 22nd—that would be the 18th of August.”

“Last Friday, the 18th of August; a 致命的な day to me!” said Robert Carlton. “Thank you. That is all I want from you.”

The 司法（官）s put no question. The clerk did not re-診察する. The 証言，証人／目撃する was ordered to stand 負かす／撃墜する. Then followed a short but 激しい silence, 妊娠している with 憶測 as to the drift of all these questions and the 反対する of so much unexplained 主張 upon a date. It meant something. What could it mean? Carlton stood upright in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, 静める, 確信して, inscrutable; it seemed a 広大な／多数の／重要な many moments before the silence was broken by the formal トンs of the clerk.

“Do you call any 証言，証人／目撃する for the defence?” he asked.

Carlton dropped his 注目する，もくろむs into the 井戸／弁護士席 of the 法廷，裁判所, and they fell upon a pair that were fastened upon his 直面する with the glitter of 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 銃剣.

“Yes,” said he. “I wish you to call Sir Wilton Gleed.”

静かに though distinctly spoken, the 指名する clapped like 雷鳴 on the 法廷，裁判所. Amazement fell on all alike, for the 問題／発行する between these two had been the ありふれた 主題 for days. Popular sympathy had rightly 味方するd with morality, and its 支持する／優勝者 had lost nothing by his tactful magnanimity in 差し控えるing from sitting upon the （法廷の）裁判; that he should be put in the box instead, and by his shameless adversary, was an audacity as hard to credit as to understand. There was a moment’s hush, then a minute’s buzz, to which the 司法（官）s themselves 与える／捧げるd. Wilders muttered that the man was mad; his 同僚 on the 権利 自白するd himself nonplussed; his 同僚 on the left dropped his shaven chin upon his gold horseshoe, and his shoulders shook with joy. 一方／合間 Sir Wilton had 軍隊d a grin and 設立する his 発言する／表明する.

“You want me in the box, do you?”

“I do.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席; you shall have me.”

And he was sworn, still grinning, with an 半端物 mixture of malevolence and deprecation for those who ran to read. “I meant to keep out of this,” the florid 直面する said; “but now I’m in it—井戸／弁護士席, you’ll see! It’s the fellow’s own fault; his 血” etc., etc. But this was not what Sir Wilton was 説 in his heart.

Carlton began at the beginning.

“You are the patron of the living of Long Stow, are you not?”

“You know I am.”

“I want the （法廷の）裁判 to have it from you; kindly answer my question.”

“I am the patron of the living of Long Stow,” said Sir Wilton, with mock 辞職.

“In the year 1880 did you, of your own 解放する／自由な will and （許可，名誉などを）与える, 現在の that living to me?”

“Yes, and I’ve repented it ever since!”

There was a 同情的な murmur at the 支援する of the 法廷，裁判所. It was すぐに checked. Every 直面する was thrust 今後, every ear 緊張するd, every 注目する，もくろむ 吸収するd between the 囚人 in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる and the 証言，証人／目撃する in the box. It was no longer the 上りの／困難な fight of one against many; it was 選び出す／独身 戦闘 between man and man, and the electricity of 選び出す／独身 戦闘 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the 空気／公表する.

“You have repented it more than ever of late?” asked Carlton in 安定した トンs. The 肌 upon his forehead seemed stretched with 苦痛; the veins showed blue and swollen; but the many 裁判官d him from his 発言する／表明する alone.

“自然に,” sneered Sir Wilton.

“So much so that you were 解決するd I should 辞職する?”

“I hoped you would have the decency to do so.”

“Did you come to the rectory on the fifth of this month, and tell me it was my first 義務 to 辞職する the living?”

“I don’t remember the date.”

“Was it the Saturday before Bank Holiday?”

“I daresay. Yes, it must have been. I didn’t 推定する／予想する to find you there. I went to see the 難破させる and 廃虚 of your home and church, not you.”

“But you did come, and you did see me, and you did tell me it was my first 義務 to 辞職する my living?”

“Certainly I did.”

“Do you remember your words?”

“Some of them.”

Carlton looked at his pocket-調書をとる／予約する—at a 公式文書，認める made 夜通し.

“Do you remember making use of the に引き続いて 表現s: ‘法律 or no 法律, I’ll have you out of this! I’ll hound you out of it! I’ll have you torn in pieces if you stay’?”

“I may have said something of the 肉親，親類d,” said the 証言，証人／目撃する, with assumed 無関心／冷淡.

“Did you, or did you not?” cried Carlton, slapping his 手渡す on the rail of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる; the 発言する／表明する, the look, the gesture were familiar to many 現在の who had heard him preach; and thrilled them for all their new knowledge of the preacher.

“Really I can’t 解任する my exact words. I rather fancied they were stronger.”

Some one laughed at this, and the 証言，証人／目撃する managed to 再度捕まえる his grin; but his demeanour was unconvincing.

“I am not talking about their strength,” said Carlton. “Will you 断言する that you did not say, ‘I’ll have you out of this! I’ll hound you out of it’?”

“No, I will not.”

“I thank you,” said Carlton; and his （犯罪の）一味ing 発言する／表明する fell at a word to the pitch of perfect 儀礼. He ticked off the 公式文書，認める in his pocket-調書をとる／予約する, and the 法廷，裁判所 breathed again; but its worthy 大統領，／社長 did more: he had forgotten his position for several minutes, and he 急いでd to reassert it with the first 観察 that entered his 長，率いる.

“I don’t see the point of this examination,” said Canon Wilders.

“You will presently.”

“If I don’t I shall put a stop to it!”

Carlton raised his 注目する，もくろむs from his 公式文書，認めるs, but not to the （法廷の）裁判; they were only for the 証言，証人／目撃する now.

“Do you remember when and where we met again?”

“You had the insolence to call at my house.”

“Was it on a Monday morning, the first after the Bank Holiday?”

“I suppose it was.”

“I do not ask you to 解任する your exact words on that occasion. I 簡単に ask you to 知らせる the （法廷の）裁判 whether I did, or did not, 申し込む／申し出 to 辞職する the living then and there—on a 確かな 条件.”

“Yes; you did,” said Sir Wilton, doggedly. He was very red in the 直面する.

Carlton could not resist a moment’s enjoyment of his discomfiture: it 高くする，増すd the 楽しみ of letting him off.

“And did you 拒絶する／低下する?” he said at length.

“Stop a moment,” said the chairman. “What was this 条件, Sir Wilton?”

“Am I 強いるd to give it?”

“Oh, if you think it inexpedient—”

“I think it unnecessary,” said the 証言，証人／目撃する, emphatically. “I think it has nothing whatever to do with the 事例／患者.”

“In that 事例／患者, Sir Wilton, we shall be only too happy not to 圧力（をかける） the point.”

Carlton had a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind to 圧力（をかける） it himself. He had 招待するd his enemy to build the church out of his own pocket. The 招待 had been 拒絶する／低下するd. Would it also be 否定するd? Carlton was curious to see; but he overcame his curiosity. It would not 強化する his defence, and to mere 復讐 he must not stoop. So one 誘惑 was resisted, and one advantage thrown away, even in the final 段階 of the long duel between these good 闘士，戦闘機s. But the other saw the struggle, and felt as he had done when Carlton had returned him his stick in the 廃虚s of the church.

“And did you 拒絶する／低下する?” repeated Carlton, in identically the same 発言する／表明する as before.

“I did.”

“Did I then point out to you that I was not only する権利を与えるd, but might be compelled, to keep my chancel, at any 率, ‘in good and 相当な 修理, 回復するing and 再構築するing when necessary’? I 引用する the 行為／法令／行動する, your worships, as I 引用するd it then. Do you remember, Sir Wilton?”

“I do.”

“I made the point as plain as I have made it now?”

“Yes.”

“And what did you say to that?”

The sudden change in the style of the question was glossed over by the 選び出す／独身 artifice which Robert Carlton permitted himself during the 行為／行う of his 事例／患者: instead of （犯罪の）一味ing 勝利を得た, his 発言する／表明する dropped as though he 恐れるd the answer. Sir Wilton fell into the 罠（にかける）.

“I said, ‘If that’s the 法律 I’ll see you keep it. Go and build your church! Where there’s a 法律 there will be a 刑罰，罰則; go build your church or I’ll 施行する it.’ ”

“Which did you 推定する／予想する to 施行する—the 刑罰，罰則 or the 法律?”

“I didn’t mind which,” 宣言するd the 証言，証人／目撃する, after hesitation; and his 無関心／冷淡 was いっそう少なく 首尾よく assumed than before.

“Oh!” said Carlton; “so you didn’t mind my building the church after all?”

Sir Wilton 控訴，上告d wildly to the （法廷の）裁判.

“Am I to be browbeaten and 侮辱d, by a 罪人／有罪を宣告するd libertine and evil 肝臓, without one word of 抗議する or reproof?”

The chairman coloured with 混乱 and 不決断.

“I am afraid that you must answer his question, Sir Wilton,” said Mr. Preston, mildly.

“I 株 your opinion,” said Rhadamanthus, in a トン that went その上の than the words.

The chairman threw up his chin with an 空気／公表する, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the （刑事）被告 with his sternest ちらりと見ること.

“Pray what are you endeavouring to 設立する by this 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-about and impertinent examination?”

“In plain language?” asked Robert Carlton.

“The plainer the better.”

“Then I am endeavouring to 設立する—and I will 設立する, either here or at the assizes—the fact that that man there”—pointing to Sir Wilton Gleed—“has tried by fair means and by foul to 略奪する me of a benefice which is still 地雷 in more than 指名する. And I will その上の 設立する, either here or at the higher 法廷，裁判所, if you like to send me there, the 特許 and the 露骨な／あからさまの fact that this very 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 is the last and the foulest means by which that man has 試みる／企てるd to get rid of me!”

His （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する 雷鳴d through the little 法廷，裁判所; his 罰金 注目する，もくろむ flashed with as 罰金 a 軽蔑（する）. But it was neither look nor トン that made the silence when he 中止するd. It was the first unrestrained 表現 of a personality incomparably stronger than any other there 現在の; it was the first just and 全員一致の—if unconscious—評価 of that personality in that place. There was a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する clock that ticked many times and noisily before the 統括するing 治安判事 broke the （一定の）期間.

“A-bom-in-able language!” cried he in the separate syllables of his most important moments. “You deserve to answer for your words alone in the other 法廷，裁判所 of which you speak!”

“I ーするつもりである to 証明する them in this one,” retorted Carlton, “if you give me fair play.”

“Oh, by all means let him have fair play!” exclaimed the 証言，証人／目撃する, in high トンs that trembled. “I can take care of myself; don’t 熟考する／考慮する me. Let him say what he likes, and let those who know his character and 地雷 裁判官 between him and me.”

Carlton looked at the quivering lip between the cropped whiskers, and his jaws snapped on a smile as he returned to his pocket-調書をとる／予約する. But the whole of his examination of Sir Wilton Gleed does not call for (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 報告（する）／憶測: its 証拠不十分 and its strength will be recognised with equal 準備完了. With a stronger spirit on the （法廷の）裁判, or a 女性 spirit in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, or even a 有能な solicitor to 起訴する for the police, much of it had never been; as the play was cast it was the （刑事）被告 clergyman who 統括するd over that country 法廷，裁判所 for the longest hour in his enemy’s life; nor, when he had won his ascendancy, did he use his 力／強力にする as unsparingly as in the winning of it. The 証言，証人／目撃する was 許すd to come out of the corner into which he had been driven before his 控訴，上告 to the （法廷の）裁判; he had 否定するd himself, and the contradiction was left to tell its own tale without 存在 圧力（をかける）d home. On the other 手渡す, some startling admissions were 得るd in regard to the 責任／義務 with which the 証言，証人／目撃する had finally sought to saddle the （刑事）被告; he had bade him build the church because he believed Carlton would find it an impossible 仕事; he recklessly 認める it, with a pale bravado that 課すd upon few people in 法廷，裁判所, and on but one upon the （法廷の）裁判.

“You were still 決定するd to get rid of me,” said Carlton, “one way or another?”

“I was.”

“And this struck you as another way?”

“It did—at the moment.”

“Ah,” murmured the chairman, “we are all 支配する to the impulse of the moment!”

Carlton put this point aside.

“And why did you think that I should find it an impossible 仕事 to 再構築する the church?”

“I thought you would find a difficulty in getting 地元の men to work for you.”

“Your grounds for thinking that?”

“I considered your 評判 in the 地区.”

“Any other 推論する／理由?”

“One or two 建設業者s and masons had spoken to me on the 支配する.”

Carlton 設立する a new place in his pocket-調書をとる／予約する, and read out a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of nine 指名するs.

“Were any of these 地元の men の中で the number?”

“Yes.”

“All of them?”

“Ye—es.”

“What! You 収容する／認める having discussed me, during the 現在の month, and since I first spoke to you about 再構築するing the church, with these nine 地元の 建設業者s or stonemasons?”

“I don’t 否定する it,” said Sir Wilton, stoutly.

“And do you know of any 建設業者 or stonemason in the neighbourhood with whom you have not discussed me?”

“Can’t say I do.”

“That’s やめる enough,” said Carlton. “I shall not ask you what you said. I do not 目的 calling these men, at this 法廷，裁判所; time enough for that at the assizes.” And without その上の comment he took the 証言，証人／目撃する through one or two 詳細（に述べる）s of their last interview in the 廃虚s; by no means all; indeed, the date was the point most 主張するd upon.

“And so the very next day was last Friday, the 18th of August?” 結論するd Carlton with 明らかな levity.

The 証言，証人／目撃する 辞退するd to answer, 控訴，上告d to the （法廷の）裁判, and 安全な・保証するd another けん責（する），戒告 for the （刑事）被告.

“I harp upon that date,” said Carlton, “because, as I have already 発言／述べるd, it seems to have been a 致命的な date for me. It has arisen so many times in the course of this 事例／患者! This, however, is not the 正確な moment for enumerating those occasions; let us first finish with each other. Did you, Sir Wilton Gleed, on the eighteenth day of this 現在の month, have separate or 集団の／共同の conversation with the 証言，証人／目撃するs Busby, Fuller, and Ivey?”

“Yes, I did,” said Gleed, hot, white, and glaring.

“Separate or 集団の／共同の? Did you speak to them one at a time or all together?”

“Both, if you like!” cried the 証言，証人／目撃する, wildly. “I can’t remember. Better say both!”

“You interviewed these 証言，証人／目撃するs, 分かれて and collectively, on the very day that the other 証言，証人／目撃する, 霜, laid an （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） against me before yourself as 司法（官） of the Peace?”

“I said it was that day. You ask the same question again and again!”

The man was ガス／煙ing, trembling, 近づく to 涙／ほころびs or 悪口を言う／悪態s of mortification and blind 激怒（する）.

“I have but two more questions to ask you, and I am done,” 再結合させるd Carlton. “Did the 証言，証人／目撃する Fuller tell you of the light in the church, and the 証言，証人／目撃する Ivey of what he saw later on, during these conversations of the 致命的な eighteenth?”

“They did.”

“And was this the first you had heard of those experiences?”

“It was.”

“That is my last question, Sir Wilton Gleed.”

The 司法（官）s put 非，不，無. Gleed glared at them as he left the box.

“I think,” said he, “that this is the most scandalous 出来事/事件—most disgraceful thing I ever heard of in my life!”

“I やめる agree with you,” whispered Wilders.

“And I also,” said Mr. Preston, in a different トン.

But no word fell from Rhadamanthus. His small 注目する，もくろむs did not leave Carlton’s 直面する for above one second in the sixty. But their 表現 was inscrutable.

“May I now （人命などを）奪う，主張する the indulgence of the 法廷，裁判所 for a very few minutes?” asked the clergyman in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる.

The clergymen on the （法廷の）裁判 looked at the clock and at each other. It was already past the hour for 昼食.

“Better go on,” 勧めるd Preston, “and get it over.”

“If you mean what you say,” said Wilders to the （刑事）被告, “we will hear you now; if you proceed to 扱う／治療する us to a mere 陳列する，発揮する of words, I shall 延期，休会する the 法廷，裁判所. 一方／合間 it is my 義務 to remind you that whatever you say will be taken 負かす／撃墜する in 令状ing, and may be given in 証拠 against you upon your 裁判，公判.”

“In the event of my committal,” returned Robert Carlton, “I am 用意が出来ている to stand or 落ちる by every word that I have uttered or may utter now; and I shall not 拘留する you long. I am 井戸／弁護士席 aware how I have trespassed already upon the time of this 法廷，裁判所, but I will waste 非，不，無 upon vain or insincere 陳謝. I （機の）カム here to answer to a very terrible 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; it was and it is my 義務 to do so as fully and as emphatically as I かもしれない can. Yet I have little to 追加する to the 証拠 before you; a comment or two, and I am done.

“It seems to me that the 証言，証人／目撃するs called by the police have between them produced but three points of any 負わせる against me, or worthy of the serious consideration of this or any other 法廷，裁判所 of 法律. I will take these three points in their proper order, and will give my answer to each in the fewest possible words in which I can 表明する my meaning to your worships.

“Arthur Busby has sworn that on the morning before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 I ordered him to fill the lamps with paraffin, though it was 極端に ありそうもない that any 人工的な light would be 要求するd in church next evening. But on the man’s own showing he was 疲れた／うんざりしたing and 苦しめるing me beyond 手段 at the time—a more terrible time than this!” cried Carlton from his heart; and was brought to pause, not for 影響 (though the 影響 was 示すd) but by the very suddenness of his emotion. “And on the man’s own showing,” he continued in a lower 重要な, “he had once omitted this important 義務 of filling the lamps, and I was ‘for ever at him’ on the 支配する. What more natural than to tell him to go away and fill his lamps, as one had told him a dozen times before, but this time without thinking and 簡単に to get rid of the man? On the other 手渡す, if the paraffin had been 手配中の，お尋ね者 for the felonious 目的 示唆するd, could anything be more 罪を負わせるing and incredible than the 示唆するd method of 得るing it? I 服従させる／提出する these two questions, with the 高度に important point 伴う／関わるd, to the consideration of the （法廷の）裁判; and I do so with some 信用／信任.

“The next point, I 自白する, is more difficult to 解任する. I shall not 試みる／企てる to 解任する it from any mind in 法廷，裁判所. I shall 簡単に leave it to the consideration of your worships as men of the world and students of the human heart. It is 近づく midnight. I am not to be 設立する at the rectory, and a light is seen in the church. I 収容する／認める that I was in the church, and that I lighted one of the lamps.

“Here I am 軍隊d to allude to another 事柄: a 事柄 in which, God knows, I have never 否定するd my 犯罪, as I do 否定する my 犯罪 of the 罪，犯罪 of 放火（罪）: a 事柄 in which I have never sought to defend myself, as I have been compelled to do in this 法廷，裁判所 for a very long day and a half.

“Consider my 事例／患者 on the night of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I will not dwell upon it; it is surely within the knowledge or the imagination of most 現在の. . . . There was my church. I had held my last service there. I felt that I could never 持つ／拘留する another. And, whatever I had been, I loved my church! You upon the （法廷の）裁判 . . . you Members of Christ’s Church . . . I ask not for your sympathy but for your insight. Can you think that I went into the church I loved, wilfully and deliberately to 燃やす it to the ground? Can you not conceive my going there, in the dead of that dreadful night, to look my last upon it—to 企て，努力，提案 my church good-bye?”

His emotion was piteous, but never pitiful. It shook nothing but his 発言する／表明する. It neither 屈服するd his 長，率いる nor dimmed the brilliance of an 注目する，もくろむ turned 十分な upon his fellows. And so he stood silent for a space, and 非，不，無 other spoke; then through Tom Ivey’s 証拠 with a はしけ touch. It was 証拠 in his favour: he 軽蔑（する）d to 大きくする upon it. The one 逆の point was lightly—perhaps too lightly—解任するd. He had been seen to throw something into the 炎上s. Did the 起訴 示唆する that he had thrown fresh 燃料? Other points, already made in cross-examination, were left to take care of themselves: the paraffin on the pews, to which he himself had called Ivey’s attention, was one. Indeed, in the whole course of the 囚人’s speech, it was never 認める that the church had been purposely 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to at all; the suggestion had been made in the heat of cross-examination, but it was not made again. It even seemed as though Robert Carlton had grown either 確かな , or careless, of the result of the 調査—and the impression was not 除去するd by the の近くに of his 発言／述べるs.

“And now,” he said, “I have to を取り引きする the 証拠 of Sir Wilton Gleed. I shall endeavour to を取り引きする that 証拠 as dispassionately as I can, and as summarily as it deserves. Sir Wilton Gleed is a man with a 本物の grievance, which you all know and I have never 否定するd. But I do not 提案する to enter into the 事柄 at 問題／発行する between Sir Wilton Gleed and myself, or to 示唆する for an instant that he was anything but 権利 in 決定するing to rid his village of one who had brought himself to bitter but 長所d 悲しみ and 不名誉. I am not here to defend my sins; nor have I defended them どこかよそで; nor have I shrunk from 苦しむing from anything I have done. But here have I been brought to 調書をとる／予約する for something I never did—taken 囚人 and brought to you on a 犯罪の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and no other. And I tell you that this 犯罪の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 is as 誤った as another was true, but for which this one would never have been made. But enough of mere 主張; let me crystallise some of the 証拠 that has come before you.

“The 証言，証人／目撃するs 断言する to three or four 怪しげな circumstances between them. Yet they seem scarcely to have opened their lips—nobody seems to have heard of those circumstances—until Friday of last week. On Friday last—my 致命的な date—these 証言，証人／目撃するs open their mouths with one （許可，名誉などを）与える. And, curiously enough, it is in Sir Wilton Gleed that they are one and all led to confide!

“But there is a still more curious and 知らせるing coincidence. Sir Wilton Gleed and I have several very 嵐の interviews, in which he tries, first by one artifice, then by another—all 率直に 認める in his 証拠—to 運動 me from a position which I have finally 辞退するd to 辞職する. My 拒絶 may be just as obdurate and indefensible as you are pleased to think it; that is not the point at all. The point is this contest of tenacity on his part and on 地雷, 最高潮に達するing in a final interview between us on the eve of the day upon which all these 証言，証人／目撃するs break their more or いっそう少なく 完全にする silence 関心ing my movements on the night of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and break it in the ear of Sir Wilton Gleed!

“I 招待する you to consider the obvious inference. My enemy has tried every other means of dislodging me. He has 脅すd and 侮辱d me. He has 始める，決める every 建設業者 and mason in the neighbourhood against me. He has 奪うd me—as he thinks—of the means of building my church, and then he turns 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and tells me to build it or take the consequences! I make a beginning in spite of him; he has to think of some new method of 追放; so, with infinite ingenuity, he trumps up this 現在の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against me.”

Wilders opened his lips, but the 囚人’s 手渡す flew 上向き in 逮捕（する）ing gesture.

“With infinite ingenuity, your worship, but not やむを得ず in bad 約束. I have never yet questioned the bonâ fides of Sir Wilton Gleed; nor do I now. On the contrary, I am 納得させるd that he honestly and 心から believes me 有能な of any 罪，犯罪 in the calendar; but my 能力, again, is not the point; and belief and proof are very different things. If your worships 持つ／拘留する that this horrible 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 has been 証明するd against me—証明するd 十分に for this 法廷，裁判所—then send me to a higher one as your 義務 dictates. But if you think that 憎悪 and prejudice, however deserved, have played the part of 本物の and spontaneous 疑惑; that facts have been distorted to fit a preconception, and the wish, however unconsciously, 許すd to father the thought; that, in short, an honest man has been やめる honestly blinded and misled by very loathing of me and all my doings; then I implore your worships to 解任する this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against me—and let me get 支援する to the work I left to 会合，会う it!”

The last words （機の）カム as an after-thought, but they （機の）カム from the heart, and as no anti-最高潮 to those who knew the nature of the work 指名するd. In 絶対の silence Carlton availed himself of the 議長，司会を務める in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, dropping all but out of sight, and bending 二塁打, his heart throbbing, his 長，率いる singing, his hot 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d across his 注目する，もくろむs. It was the sudden hum of talk which told him that the 司法（官）s had retired; days passed in his brain before a hush as sudden 発表するd their return. 一方／合間 there were the 捨てるs of conversation that 設立する their way to his ears. 審理，公聴会 all, he could distinguish little; but now and then a familiar phrase leapt home, as familiar 直面するs 宣言する themselves afar. “The gift of the gab” was one, and “He’d argue 黒人／ボイコット was white” another. But some one said, “Give the devil his 予定”; and with that 選び出す／独身 crumb of 司法（官） Robert Carlton had to crouch content until his 現在の 運命／宿命 was 調印（する）d.

But the hush （機の）カム at last, and sank to 深遠な silence as the 治安判事s took their seats—Rhadamanthus keen and grim—the clergymen plainly angry with each other. Preston’s honest 直面する hid no more of his feelings than heretofore, but the chairman cloaked annoyance with the fraction of a smile, and only his 発言する／表明する betrayed him as he 演説（する）／住所d the 囚人.

“After a long and 患者 審理，公聴会,” said Wilders, “the （法廷の）裁判 find this a 事例／患者 of ve-ry 反対／詐欺-sid-er-able 疑問 in-行為. But, upon the whole, and taking all the cir-cum-姿勢s into care-ful 反対／詐欺-sid-er-ation, they are of o-pin-i-on that there is not enough ev-i-dence to 正当化する them in sending the 事例／患者 to the assizes. The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 is therefore dis-行方不明になるd. I should like, however, to 追加する one word in 尊敬（する）・点 to a 証言，証人／目撃する, who might, had he been a いっそう少なく chiv-al-rous 対抗者—a いっそう少なく mag-nan-i-mous man—have sat here upon the （法廷の）裁判 instead of entering the 証言，証人／目撃する-box to 苦しむ the remorseless cross-尋問 of a personal enemy. I could wish, indeed”—with covert meaning—“that Sir Wilton Gleed had seen fit to take his proper place in this 法廷，裁判所! I need hardly say that he やめるs it without stain or 中傷する, of any sort or 肉親，親類d, upon his character; and that he does so with the 深く心に感じた sympathy of one, at all events, of his 同僚s upon the （法廷の）裁判.”

Rhadamanthus turned his 支援する to hide his 直面する, but James Preston did not rise till he had finished as he begun. He caught Carlton’s 注目する，もくろむ, and nodded once more to him, but this time unblushingly and with much vigour. There was a little hissing as the 囚人 消えるd, a 解放する／自由な man; and some hooting in the street, in which he 再現するd, contrary to 期待, within a minute. It was like his brazen 直面する, so they told him as he strode through the little （人が）群がる as one who neither heard nor saw a man of them. But no 手渡す was 解除するd, no ミサイル thrown, for the deaf ear is no earnest of physical passivity, and it was 悪名高い that this man could take care of himself with his 手渡すs 同様に as with his tongue. Such a very deaf ear did he turn, however, that a flyman had to follow him to the 郊外s of the town, and shout till he was hoarse, before Robert Carlton paid more 注意する to him than to his revilers. And all the time it was a decent man from Linkworth, only begging him to jump in, as the clergyman at last discovered with instant 疑惑s of the truth.

“Who sent you after me?”

“Mr. Preston, sir; leastways, he told me to be here all day, in 事例／患者 you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me.”

“God bless Jim Preston!” muttered Carlton, and jumped into the 飛行機で行く forthwith.

But presently they were at some cross-roads. And the driver drew rein with a troubled 直面する. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go a long way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but his 推論する／理由s were wild and unintelligible. Carlton, however, divined the real 推論する／理由, and whose it was, and he himself pulled the other rein.

“No, no,” said he; “運動 me through my own village! They drove me through it on Saturday; take me 支援する as they took me away. But it was like Mr. Preston to think of it. Tell him I said so, and that I’ll never forget his 親切 as long as I live!”

It was the red-gold heart of the August afternoon, and the shrill little choir of the 廃虚d church sang a welcome to the friend who had never sinned against them; and Glen （機の）カム bounding and barking 反抗 at the outside world; and the unfinished 石／投石する, the first 石／投石する that Robert Carlton was to dress and to lay with his own 手渡すs, it was just as they had made him leave it on the Saturday evening. But the story of his return was still 存在 bandied from door to door, when a new sound （機の）カム with the song of birds from the 廃虚 in the trees, and a new ending was given to the story.

The sound was the swish, swish, swish of the mason’s axe, with the stiletto’s point, through sandstone as soft as cheese.

一時期／支部 17
Three Weeks And A Night

Carlton 完全にするd that historic 石／投石する within another hour, and 現実に laid it that night. Jaded in 団体／死体 and brain, with every 神経 exhausted, he must needs do this or 減少（する） in the 試みる／企てる. It was the first 石／投石する in the new church. It was finished at last. He touched it here and there with the straight-辛勝する／優位. He felt its angles with the square. This 石／投石する would do. He whipped out his foot-支配する and 手段d carefully. The 石／投石する was eleven インチs all ways but one. It was the exact depth for the lower courses, but it was seventeen インチs long. A seventeen-インチ gap must therefore be 設立する or made for it. And Carlton went prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the blackened 塀で囲むs, with his foot-支配する and his dog, before 残り／休憩（する）ing from his 労働s. The 職業 should be finished this time, the first 石／投石する should be laid that night.

A place was 設立する in the base of the east end, over a stable 部分 of the plinth; the 状況／情勢 was of sacred omen, and Carlton （疑いを）晴らすd away the old 迫撃砲 with 巨大な energy. Then his difficulties began. There was new 迫撃砲 to make; this was an altogether new 請け負うing. It had been Tom Ivey’s 事件／事情／状勢. Carlton had tried his 手渡す at most 支店s of the masonic art, but he had never 試みる／企てるd to mix the 迫撃砲. He barely knew how to begin. There was a heap of sand at one end of the shed, and a 負担 of lime under cover. These were the 成分s. That he knew; but it was not enough.

Suddenly, he remembered his Building Construction in two 容積／容量s; the bulkier of the two 扱う／治療するd of 構成要素s. In a minute the 調書をとる／予約する was 設立する, 深い in dust, and carried to the shed for 協議 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. And there was only too much about 迫撃砲; the 支配する monopolised a column of the 索引; its vastness 抑圧するd Carlton, who にもかかわらず attacked it then and there. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望 was in 蓄える／店: so he was to begin by “slaking” his lime. He had forgotten that step; now he had a 薄暗い recollection of the 過程. によれば the 調書をとる／予約する it took two or three hours at least; even this 最小限 presupposed that the lime was a “fat lime,” whatever that might be. Carlton, 欠如（する）ing all means of deciding such a point, gave his inclination the 利益 of the 疑問, and left his shovelful of quicklime under water and sand for 正確に／まさに two hours and a half.

This check （機の）カム in the nick of time. It reminded Robert Carlton of the flesh, whose needs he had once more neglected, though now he would have cooked and eaten if only to have killed an hour. He lit a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He put on the kettle. He toasted some very stale bread; he boiled an egg warm from the 女／おっせかい屋-house, then another; and having eaten he 残り／休憩（する）d while he must. The sun 始める，決める; the new moon whitened in the sky, but as yet could not light a man at his work when it was really dark. And that was why the lantern stood so long upon the ground outside the shed, in a whirl of tiny wings, while the 迫撃砲 was 存在 mixed at last.

But the lantern stood longer still upon a salient fragment of the 破壊するd east end, while the trowel rang, and the 迫撃砲 flopped, until all lay smooth and glistening in its light. Then Carlton knelt, and 解除するd his handiwork with bursting muscles; and the 迫撃砲 spattered his waistcoat as the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する dropped into place. A wrench, a 押し進める, a tap with the trowel; a finishing touch with its point, a word of thanksgiving before he rose; and Robert Carlton had laid the first 石／投石する of a new church, and of his own new life.

Next morning he began systematic work, rising at five, lighting his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, making his bed, 広範囲にわたる, dusting, pumping, rinsing, all before the day’s work started after breakfast, with the gentler arts of 捨てるing and re-pointing, and all in strict obedience to the schedule which Carlton had drawn up before his 逮捕（する）. The working day ended, as then arranged, with a violent 強襲，強姦 upon that 黒人／ボイコット disorder which had been the nave; but this also acquired system as the days の近くにd in; while the 影響（力） of time was not いっそう少なく 明らかな in the 漸進的な 見えなくなる of that 傾向 to morbid reaction which had been 必然的な in the first days of bodily and spiritual 緊張する, of incessant and 過度の hardship, of a 孤独 consummate and 深遠な. But here time was 補助装置d by the good sense and the strong will of Carlton himself, who knew how little virtue there is in mere 悔恨, and who struggled against it with all his might. It was a long time, however, before even he was master of himself in this regard. One day, in the exaltation of overwork, the high excitement of nervous and of physical exhaustion, he was 現実に heard whistling at his 塀で囲むs, and it was all over the village before he caught himself in the 行為／法令／行動する; but 非，不，無 seemed to hear how suddenly he stopped at last; 非，不，無 saw the raised 直面する, the clasped 手渡すs, the lips moving in meek 陳謝 for an instant’s joy. Nor did any man dream how this one would still mortify himself, after such a lapse, with 審議する／熟考する dwelling on the past. There was but one link, indeed, in all the mournful chain of 最近の events, upon which Robert Carlton would never 許す his thoughts to concentrate; that was his successful 行為／行う of his own 事例／患者 before the 治安判事s, 最高潮に達するing in his final 勝利 over Sir Wilton Gleed. He had made the 支配する in the hour of his 解放（する）, and he called in all his strength of mind to its rigorous observance.

It was now three weeks since he had spoken to a human 存在, 非，不，無 having come 近づく him to his knowledge; then one morning the 空気／公表する was 十分な of whispers, though the yellowing elms hung 沈滞した in an autumn もや; and the outcast, looking over the 塀で囲む which he was 捨てるing, beheld a bevy of school-children perched on that of the churchyard.

He bent a little lower to his work. The 塀で囲む was that thirteen-foot （土地などの）細長い一片, to the left of the porch, upon which he had spent the first morning of all in getting rid of the unsound upper courses. It was still his own 高さ in most places; so the children could not watch him at his work; but the sound of them was enough. Poor little children! To grow up with such an example and such knowledge as would be theirs! His heart had seldom smitten him so hard.

“Then said He unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him through whom they come!

“It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should 感情を害する／違反する one of these little ones.”

The text （機の）カム unbidden; it 削減（する） the deeper for that. Woe unto him, indeed! Of all men, woe unto him! 大打撃を与える and chisel slipped from his 手渡すs; he hid his 直面する. His thumbs went to his ears, but were drawn 支援する. The children’s 発言する／表明するs were more than he could 耐える, so he bore them for his sin until another 面 of the 事例／患者 was driven home to his 知能. Next moment he appeared in the porch, and the children were 消えるing from the 塀で囲む.

“Don’t run away,” he called. “Come 支援する, you bigger ones!”

It was his old 発言する／表明する, come unbidden like the text; he might have been using it all these weeks. The children had never disobeyed that 静かな but imperious 召喚するs. They did not begin to-day.

“Why aren’t you all at school?”

There was silence, broken 結局 by some bold but still respectful spirit.

“Please, sir, it’s a holiday.”

“Not Saturday, is it?”

He was beginning to lose count of the week-days; once already the Sabbath school-bell had nipped a day’s work in the bud.

“No, sir, it’s an extra holiday.”

“Then spend it better. Get away into the fields, or 負かす／撃墜する the river. I won’t have you hanging about here. There’s nothing for you to see—nothing that will do you any good. Run away all, and forget who has spoken to you. But don’t let me have to speak again!”

There was no need for another word. And the workman went 支援する to his 塀で囲む; but his 手渡すs had lost their cunning; his heart was as 激しい as the 石／投石するs themselves.

Why had he never been 悩ますd in this way before? He had not to think very long. He was without that friend of friendless man, his dog. The good Glen, his second 影をつくる／尾行する in these days, had chosen this one to 砂漠 him; and Carlton was glad, for nothing else would have made him 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the dog at his true 価値（がある）. Now he thought of it, how often the faithful brute had gone barking to 塀で囲む or gate, and come 支援する wagging his tail! Preoccupied with his work, he had taken no thinking 注意する at the time. But now he remembered and understood.

Instead of working all the afternoon, he went in search of Glen. It surprised him to find how much he 行方不明になるd a companion whose presence he had often ignored for hours together; he felt as though he could do no good without the animal now; its dumb sympathy seemed to have had no small 株 in all that he had done as yet. That wag of the tail, how 井戸／弁護士席 he knew it after all! It was like the しっかり掴む of a good man’s 手渡す. That wistful 注目する，もくろむ, watching over him at his work, was it a blasphemous conceit to think of it as the 穏やかな 注目する，もくろむ of the All-seeing, 向こうずねing through the mask of one of His humblest creatures, upon another as humble, and countenancing the work if not the man? If this was blasphemy, then Robert Carlton blasphemed for once in his heart; and had his 砂漠s in an 不成功の 追求（する），探索（する）.

He had searched the garden and the house; had stood whistling at the gate, and in each of the far corners of the glebe. Night fell upon him sawing a 抱擁する tie-beam through and through to 転換 it, and sawing with all the irritable energy of the unwilling workman, very remarkable in him. And for once he was glad to put on his coat.

What could have happened to the dog? Its master could scarcely eat for wondering. Now he sat frowning ひどく. Anon his brow （疑いを）晴らすd, and a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 目的 glittered in his 注目する，もくろむs. A little later he was in the village street once more.

一時期／支部 18
The Night’s Work

The night was as dark as it could かもしれない be. The day’s もや still ぐずぐず残るd, impervious to 星／主役にするs, and there was no moon. Carlton was not sorry, for he had no wish to be seen by more people than was 絶対 necessary; neither was he 許すing for the shabby tweeds he had 明らかにするd to work in, for his cloth cap and untrimmed 耐えるd, which obliterated the clergyman and changed the man.

He had not gone far before he stopped in astonishment. He had met no one, and the village was as dark as the firmament; in the first few cottages there were no lights at all. Carlton groped his way up the path of one, and knocked twice without receiving an answer or （悪事，秘密などを）発見するing any sound within. It was as though his sin had driven his parishioners to the four 勝利，勝つd.

He went on with 増加するing amazement, still without 遭遇（する）ing a soul; then swerved of a sudden from the middle of the road, and hugged the wheatfield 塀で囲む on the 権利-手渡す 味方する while passing the Flint House on the left. Here were lights, and more. The 前線 door stood open, 注ぐing a broken beam of lamplight into the road. And on the 選び出す／独身 step, leaning upon his 広大な／多数の／重要な stick, towered the silhouette of Jasper Musk, only いっそう少なく colossal than his 影をつくる／尾行する in the lighted slice of road.

Carlton half 推定する／予想するd a challenge, and passed slowly and 率直に; instead of slinking as his shame dictated. But there was neither word nor 調印する of 承認 from the gigantic 人物／姿／数字 on the step; and the lights ended where they had begun. There were 非，不，無 beneath the gabled thatch すぐに beyond the wheatfield; and so for another hundred yards; not a 微光 to 権利 or left, with the 選び出す／独身 exception of a lattice window over the 地位，任命する-office, where the bed-ridden Mrs. Ivey lay as she had been lying for many months. Carlton saw the 影をつくる／尾行する of a flower-マリファナ on the 未亡人’s blind; no 疑問 it was the geranium he had taken her in 早期に summer; he remembered placing it on the sill. His pace quickened. He was now at the long 小道／航路 主要な to the Plough and Harrow; and there at last were the 行方不明の lights. The inn was lit up in every window, and not only the unmistakable sound, but the very smell of feasting travelled to the road, where Robert Carlton hesitated longer than his wont. He might 同様に go home. It was やめる bad enough to 直面する his people piece-meal. On the other 手渡す, there was the dog; a characteristic fixity of 目的 in its owner; and a natural curiosity to know more of the entertainment that could empty every home.

The 前線 of the inn 明らかにする／漏らすd nothing after all. The brilliantly lighted parlour was 砂漠d by all but a 選び出す／独身 attendant behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; the scene of revelry was audibly the barn at the 支援する. The inn itself had once been a farm-house, and this barn （機の）カム in for all the festivals.

Carlton peered through the parlour window, and nodded to himself. The 直面する within was new to him, but that might 井戸／弁護士席 証明する an advantage. It was the florid 直面する of a stout young man, passing the time with a newspaper and a cigar, the first of which he threw aside to answer the incomer’s questions.

No, he had seen nothing of any collie dog; but he was a stranger himself, only come to lend a 手渡す for the night. 黒人／ボイコット and tan collie, but more 黒人／ボイコット than tan? No; the only dogs he had seen all day were the 知事’s tyke and a thoroughbred bitch belonging to the young gentleman at the hall.

“But have a drink,” said the stout young man, reaching for a tankard.

Carlton 拒絶する／低下するd civilly, though not without betraying some astonishment.

“That’s 解放する／自由な beer to-night, old man,” explained the other.

“Indeed?”

“I’m here to serve ut. Change your mind?”

“No, thank you.”

“Then I will.”

And the young man drew a 泡，激怒することing pint, while a burst of revelry （機の）カム through the inner doors, but わずかに deadened by its passage through the open 空気／公表する.

“May I ask what is going on?” 問い合わせd Carlton.

“That’s the biggest spread ever seen in Long Stow,” said the stout 青年, 製図／抽選 his sleeve along his lips and turning a shade more florid than before.

“Not the 収穫-home already?”

“No; that’s a dinner given by the squire to every sowl in the parish—men, women, an’ kids—all but one.”

The 質問者 stood 吸収するd.

“All but one,” repeated the 一時的な barman with knowing 強調. And he winked as he leant across the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

“Ah!”

“Their reverend ain’t here—not much!”

“I don’t suppose he is. And why is the squire doing this sort of thing on this 規模?”

“Why, in honour of the victory, to be sure.”

“What victory?”

“Why, the one we’ve just had in Egypt. Tel-el—but here that is, in the Bury 地位，任命する, and a fair jaw-breaker, too.”

It was the first newspaper which Robert Carlton had seen for several weeks. His 基準 subscription had run out at 中央の-summer; he had never 新たにするd it. The world had 放棄するd him utterly, and so must he 放棄する the world. To live as he was living, and yet to have an ear for the busy hum—he could not do it. For already he 認めるd the startling truth: it was its very completeness which （判決などを）下すd his 孤立／分離 endurable.

Yet his 注目する，もくろむs glistened as he ran them 負かす／撃墜する the stirring columns, and his tanned 直面する wore a coppery glow as he returned the paper across the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

“Thanks very much,” he said. “I am glad to have seen that.”

“Is it the first you’ve heard of it?”

“Yes; I don’t often see a paper.”

The young barman was 注目する，もくろむing him up and 負かす／撃墜する, from the old tweed trousers to the old cloth cap.

“On the tramp, are you?”

Carlton did not choose to reply.

“Yet you seemed to know all about their reverend here!”

“Who does not?” cried the man in tweeds, with involuntary bitterness.

“Ah, you may 井戸／弁護士席 say that! And what do you think of him?”

“I think the same as everybody else.”

“That he’s the biggest blackguard unhung?”

“Indeed, one of them!”

“That’s what the young gentleman from the hall say, when he was in here this afternoon. But the 知事, Master Palmer—O Lord! how he do hate him! ‘Unhung?’ he say. ‘Why, hangun’s too good for him.’ An’ so it is, come to think of it: to go and do what he done, an’ to 最高の，を越す all by settun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to his own church!”

“Come,” said Carlton, “that wasn’t 証明するd.”

“But everybody know it, bless you!”

“Though the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was 解任するd in open 法廷，裁判所?”

“Bah! ‘Not 有罪の, but don’t do that again!’ ”

And the stout 青年 nodded sagely over his tankard’s 縁.

“So that’s the opinion of the neighbourhood, is it?”

“That is, and that’s not likely to change.”

Carlton was not astonished. He had foreseen this even from the 囚人’s ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, in that pause of the 訴訟／進行s when he had felt ashamed of his 施設 in self-defence, a haunting 疑問 of the propriety of his defending himself at all. And yet the virile instinct which had 奮起させるd him then was not yet dead in his breast; he could not let all this pass; the conversation was 非，不，無 of his 捜し出すing, yet he must say something more.

“I have never stuck up for him,” he began; “but give even him his 予定! What possible 反対する could a man have in 燃やすing 負かす／撃墜する his own church?”

“What I asked the 知事,” replied the barman. “ ‘Dog in the manger,’ he say; ‘didn’t want the next man to 得る where he’ve （種を）蒔くd. What’s more, that give him an excuse for stoppun in the place,’ he say.”

Carlton was under no 誘惑 to confute these arguments; his only difficulty was to 抑える a smile.

“So his people don’t think any the better of him for getting himself off, eh?”

“The better? That’s made them 権利 mad! The 知事 here, he say that was the gift of the gab and nothun else; all parsons have their fair 株; but this here reverend, he do seem to be a 宗教上の terror, an’ no mistake. A gentleman like Sir Wilton Gleed 港／避難所’t a chance agen him; so they’re all a-sayun, all but Sir Wilton himself. The young gent who was in here this afternoon, he was a-sayun as how the squire wouldn’t have the reverend’s 指名する so much as spoken at the hall; and he’s never been heard to 指名する it himself since the day of the 裁判，公判, he’s that mad. But have you heard the 最新の?”

Carlton had heard やめる enough, and his 手渡す was on the latch, nor did he 身を引く it as he turned his 長，率いる.

“Against the reverend?” 問い合わせd he.

“That’s it,” said the young barman with 新たにするd gusto. “And I nearly let you go without tellun you!”

“What has he been doing now?”

Carlton was curious to hear.

“That’s not what he’ve been douin, but what keep comun o’ what he’ve done,” his informant said ominously. “The 最新の is that some young chap would go to the devil because the reverend had, so he ‘名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d, and he’ve been in the very 戦う／戦い there’s all this to-do about!”

Of Mellis’s enlistment Carlton had heard; the 残り／休憩（する） was news indeed; and his 手渡す 強化するd on the latch.

“Has anything happened to him, then?” he 滞るd, sick at heart.

“Not as we know on yet,” said the stout 青年, hopefully. “But the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s ain’t in, and, if this young chap’s killed, everybody says it’ll be another death at the reverend’s door.”

“So they want his 血!” exclaimed Carlton. “But what they say is true.”

As he opened the door a burst of 元気づける （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the barn.

“That’s for the squire,” he left the barman 説. “He’ve been on his 脚s these ten minutes.”

The outcast had shut the door behind him, and was groping his way in a 不明瞭 no deeper than before, though perfectly opaque after the strong light within.

“And one 元気づける more!” 叫び声をあげるd a 発言する／表明する from the barn.

Carlton need scarcely have left his rectory to have heard the final roar. Yet it was not the end.

“And three groans . . .”

This 発言する／表明する was hoarse; the 指名する was lost in the night; but the outcast 井戸／弁護士席 knew whose it was. And he stopped instinctively, standing 会社／堅い upon his feet while the groans were given—as though they 攻撃するd him like 勝利，勝つd and rain. Then he turned his 直面する to the 嵐／襲撃する. He could not help it. There was more clapping of the 手渡すs. Something その上の was to come; he might 同様に hear what.

The barn was a 衝突／不一致 of violent lights and impenetrable shade. Its 輪郭（を描く）s were inseparable from the sky; but its 広大な／多数の／重要な doors had been flung 紅潮／摘発する with their 塀で囲む, which gaped twenty feet from jamb to jamb. This space, illumined by slung lanterns and naked candle-light, and streaked with （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, which ran the 十分な length of the barn, stood out like the lighted 行う／開催する／段階 of a darkened theatre. Outside hovered the unworthy element which the smallest community cannot escape, or the largest charity embrace; these vagabonds were 絶対 invisible to those within; and were themselves too dazzled and disgusted to take 公式文書，認める of each 新規加入 to their number.

Sir Wilton Gleed, on his 脚s once more, at the high （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する furthest from the doors, was making that 予選 pause which is a little 高級な of the habitual orator and an embarrassing necessity to the novice. He was supported by the schoolmaster on one 味方する and by his own son on the other. The former wore the shiny 紅潮／摘発する which was the badge of every reveller 明白な from without; but that was not many while all 長，率いるs were turned に向かって the squire.

Sir Wilton began by 観察するing, with sparkling 注目する，もくろむs, that he was very sorry to hear that 指名する: he himself would have preferred such an occasion to pass over without a 思い出の品 of the fact that they had a leper in their 中央. It was many moments before the （衆議院の）議長 was 苦しむd to proceed; then he repeated the successful epithet at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する, and drove it home with a synonym; 回復するing his own composure during a second 爆発, and continuing with 目だつ self-抑制. Now that the 事柄 had come up, he would not let it 減少（する）, even upon that 不適切な occasion, without one word from himself; but, he 約束d them, it should be his last public utterance on the 支配する, in that parish at all events, as it was most certainly his first. And another 審議する／熟考する pause ended in a sudden gesture and a new トン.

“What’s the use of talking?” exclaimed the squire. “The 法律 of England is against us; there’s no more to be said while the 法律 remains what it is. I’m not thinking of my brother 治安判事s’ 決定／判定勝ち（する） the other day; it would ill become me to pass one 選び出す／独身 syllable of comment upon that. No, gentlemen, I 限定する my 批評 to that 法律 which 権力を与えるs a clergyman, 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of the vilest villainy, to 保持する his living in the teeth of every 抗議する, and to continue 毒（薬）ing the clean 空気／公表する of this parish by wilfully remaining in our 中央.”

“Shame! Shame!”

“Shame or no shame,” cried Sir Wilton, “I ーするつもりである to bring the 事柄 before 議会 itself”—a その上の 爆発 of vociferous 是認—“ーするつもりである to lay this very 事例／患者 before the House of ありふれたs at the earliest possible 適切な時期. And I think that I can 約束 you some 改正 of the 法律 before another year is out. 一方／合間”—and Sir Wilton raised his 手渡す to 鎮圧する 新たにするd enthusiasm—“一方／合間 let us 尊敬（する）・点 the 法律 while it lasts. In signifying our detestation of this monstrous wrong, let us be careful not to drift into the wrong ourselves. There must be no more broken windows, mind!”

And it was now a 選び出す／独身 finger that Sir Wilton Gleed held up.

“But,” he continued, “what we can do—what we are 正当化するd in doing—what it is our bounden 義務 to do—is henceforth to ignore this man’s very 存在 in our 中央.”

“Don’t call him a man!”

“That’s a devil out of hell!”

“Man or devil,” cried Sir Wilton, “let us 絶対 ignore his 存在 の中で us. Don’t go 近づく him; don’t even turn to look at him as you pass. There he is—pretending to 再構築する the church—提起する／ポーズをとるing as a 殉教者—really laughing in his sleeve and crowing over all 権利-minded men. We shall see who laughs last! 一方／合間, take no notice of him, one way or the other; forbid your children the churchyard, if not that end of the village altogether; nothing that can 料金d the morbid appetite for notoriety which makes me いつかs think the man’s a lunatic after all. But if he dares to show his nose の中で you, that’s another thing; 追跡（する） him out of it as you would 追跡（する） a mad dog! He won’t show himself twice. But for the 現在の my advice to you is to leave the cur in his kennel, and the lazar in the lazar-house!”

The unseen listener left まっただ中に the musketry of 長引かせるd clapping, mingled with a banging of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and a dancing of glass and silver, that followed him into the outer 不明瞭 as a sound of cymbals and big 派手に宣伝するs. He was not sorry to have heard what he had heard: in his position it was a 際立った advantage to know the worst that was 存在 said. Certainly he would not go into the village again without necessity—as certainly as he would do so the moment such necessity arose. It was 同様に, however, to go 用意が出来ている. The 現在の experience might 階級 as a 狭くする escape; but Robert Carlton would not have been without it if he could.

He began to think better of his 対抗者. So he was going to 議会 as the final 法廷，裁判所! That was 合法的; that he could admire. There is infinite 刺激 in the man who does not know when he is beaten—to an adversary 似ているing him in that 尊敬（する）・点. And this seemed to be the one characteristic ありふれた to Mr. Carlton and Sir Wilton Gleed.

Yet the outcast felt a little 常習的な. And his 批判的な faculty, always keen, though only of himself unsparing, went insensibly to work upon the new 構成要素, even as he strode on through the 砂漠d village, not to give up his dog just yet.

“I believe he had that speech by heart, for all its 開始. It （機の）カム too pat.”

That was Carlton’s first 結論. The next made him stop dead.

“I’ll be 発射 if the whole 機能（する）／行事 wasn’t a peg to hang that speech on!”

And on he went with a short laugh of scornful 有罪の判決; there was no 疑問 whatever in his mind; but the speech was not 価値（がある） a second thought. There was Glen to find, and there was George Mellis to think about, since think he must. Poor lad! Yes, that was his fault again; the people were 権利; he would be 血-有罪の if the boy fell. One thing, however, was やめる 確かな : if the worst news （機の）カム it could be 信用d to come to him; 一方／合間 he could pray for his friend, as his heart was praying now, a clean sky above him, and the untrammelled 空気／公表する of an open country all around.

The village had been left behind; the Lakenhall road followed for half a mile, then left at a tangent in its turn; and this open country, upon which Carlton of all men had the audacity to trespass, was the 広大な rabbit-過密な住居 of Sir Wilton Gleed. The dog might be caught in one of the 罠（にかける）s; that was at once its master’s 恐れる and hope; for a broken 脚 would mend, and his one friend think twice before 砂漠ing him again. Carlton could even enjoy the prospect of the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう’s 完全にする dependence upon himself: it would be something to be 不可欠の to living creature now. But 一方／合間 he could neither see nor hear anything of his dog, though he walked, and stopped, and whistled till he was tired, and then called, “Glen! Glen! Glen!” No sound （機の）カム 支援する to him in reply; not even the echo of his own 発言する／表明する; and at midnight he gave up the search.

At midnight also the Long Stow festivities 最高潮に達するd in the 国家の 国家, its 世俗的な companion, and much hoarse roystering on the way home; all this as Carlton approached the village; and for once he was deterred. To march into the middle of a tipsy （人が）群がる, freshly inflamed against himself, was to 刺激する a brawl at best. He would go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する instead by the river that flowed 平行の with the village street. So he crossed at the lock 近づく the mill at this end of Long Stow, and recrossed by the white 支持を得ようと努めるd 橋（渡しをする） on the Linkworth road at the other end. But this was an hour later; for three-４半期/4分の1s had been wasted opposite the Flint House, with its river frontage of 削減する mead and wild garden, and a very faint light in one 支援する room.

By this time all was so still that the returning rector became the earlier aware of an erratic lantern and tell-tale 発言する／表明するs in the road ahead; and he was walking slowly to let these people pass the rectory gate, when in the light went lurching before his 注目する，もくろむs. He hurried softly. The 侵入者s were half-way up the 運動, whispering thickly, but leaving a continuous sound in their wake, from something or other that they had in 牽引する. Carlton followed on the grass, a horrible 疑惑 already in his heart; but he recognised their 発言する／表明するs first.

“Where shall we 工場／植物 ut? Which is his winder?”

“That there 近づく the end. O Lord, what a lark!”

“Yes—to think he come talkun to me while you was all in the barn. The cheek! But here’s his answer for him.”

The first and last （衆議院の）議長 was the stout young barman from the Plough and Harrow; the other was Jim Cubitt, an unworthy character who had been turned out of the choir some months before. And Robert Carlton’s “answer” was his 行方不明の dog, lying dead in the lantern’s light, with 粒子s of gravel glistening in his lacklustre coat.

At this, the 最高潮 of his long night’s search, with its ironic interludes—all as honey matched with this—a very madness 掴むd on Carlton, so that he sprang out of the dark into the lighted area where these two young ruffians stood, and fell upon them like a fiend. Not a word was said; there was no time even for a cry. But Cubitt （機の）カム first, and had the muddled senses shaken out of him and new ones kicked in before his comrade could so much as 試みる／企てる a 救助（する）. This, however, the young barman did so gamely that the ex-chorister was flung in a heap and his 支持する／優勝者 sent tripping over him with a ボクシング 割れ目 upon the jaw. And Carlton towered breathless, his 握りこぶしs still 二塁打d, waiting for the fallen 青年s to rise and 落ちる again.

The one from the public-house 単に sat upright, ruefully and sullenly enough, but with a sound discretion which the Long Stow lout had the wit to imitate.

“We never ‘urt your dorg,” the former 公約するd. “He was dead before I see him, and I don’t know now who done ut. I never knew anything about that till after you was in to-night, when I heared who it must ha’ been.”

“I don’t care!” cried Carlton, in a fury still. “You helped to drag it here—my poor dog! You would spite me like that, you whom I never saw before to-night! You’re worse than Jim Cubitt; he at least had an old grievance against me; and you’re both of you worse than the man who did this foul thing, whoever he may be, and I don’t want to know. Out of my sight, both of you, and spread this as far as you please: what you got from me, and what you did to get it. You’ll find yourselves the 殉教者s of the countryside!”

“I’m sorry,” said the young barman, getting up. “I’m sorry, and I can’t say no fairer, ‘cept that I must ha’ been an’ got 権利 tight. But I ain’t tight now. I’m not a Long Stow chap, sir, and I shall tell them, where I come from, that you’re a man, whatever else you are. But as to spreadun, I don’t think I shall do much o’ that; what do you say, mate?”

“I never killed his dog,” said the former choirman.

Nor did Carlton ever 現実に know, or 捜し出す finally to ascertain, the author of a 行為 even more detestable than it had appeared at first sight. For when the 熟考する／考慮する lamp had been brought out into the still night, the first thing it 明らかにする／漏らすd was that the poor beast had been neither 発射 nor 毒（薬）d; its brains had been beaten out. And Carlton felt as though his own heart had been beaten out with them, as he fetched a spade from the shed, and dug a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な by lamplight a few yards from his 熟考する／考慮する door.

一時期／支部 19
The First Winter

The last leaf had filtered from the elms; the horse chestnuts had long been 明らかにする. And now there was no more cover for the blackened stump of Long Stow church, in its （犯罪の）一味 of rotting leaves, and its meshes of trunk and twig, than for the 有罪の genius of this mournful 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. All the world could see him now, and 計器 the crass pretence of his preposterous 仕事; there was no deceiving such a wise little world; but it had been requested not to look, and was accordingly content with passing glimpses of a 演劇 in which its 利益／興味 was indeed upon the 病弱な. There were some things, however, which even a docile and phlegmatic community could not help noticing as winter 始める，決める in. It might not be honest work, but it was making a thin man thinner. And he was always at it. Yet it no longer seemed to give him any 楽しみ. Indeed, his 直面する was changed. Its 支配的な 表現 was grim and dogged. There were no more lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs. It was the 直面する of a workman who has lost 利益／興味 in his work. にもかかわらず, the work went on.

It went on in all 天候s. At first Carlton had tried 充てるing the wet days to indoor work. He had cleaned his house from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）, emptied most of the rooms, 蓄える／店d furniture in the others, and covered with sheets like a careful housewife. Not that he cared 大いに for his things; but his hermitage should not grow foul. The two rooms which he 保持するd in use were the kitchen and his 熟考する／考慮する (in which Carlton slept), with the flagged scullery for his bath. The 残り／休憩（する） of the house he shut up, after robbing his picture-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs to patch the broken windows, which he 扱う／治療するd so ingeniously that they looked やめる wonderful from the road; but on 風の強い nights the constant 動揺させる and the 時折の 衝突，墜落 were one long 激しい抗議 for putty and a glazier. There was no more to be done indoors. And still it rained. So one day he marched through the village (unmolested after all), and it was duly ascertained that he had taken a return ticket to Felixstowe, of all places, 明らかに for change of 空気／公表する. But through the very next day’s rain he could be seen (and heard) very busy at his 塀で囲むs: in a 控訴 of oilskins and a sou’wester. Thus the work went on once more.

By Christmas every 石／投石する that was to stand had been 捨てるd and pointed; a few sound ones had been 捨てるd and relaid; here and there an 完全に new 石／投石する had been 削減（する） to fit the place of one charred out of 形態／調整; but in the lower courses such instances were rare, too rare to 控訴 his own creative taste, but Carlton was 決定するd to を取り引きする the lowest courses first, and to raise all the 塀で囲むs to his own 高さ before finishing one. In the 事例／患者 of those which were to 含む／封じ込める windows, it might be 井戸／弁護士席 to pause at the sill; the windows alone might take him a couple of years. 一方／合間 these were the 塀で囲むs which had 苦しむd most, and first let him reach the sills: if he did that within the next six months Carlton thought he would be lucky. For his 進歩 was as that of the insect which builds the 暗礁; it was often imperceptible even to himself; yet always the work was going on.

The man was all muscle now; spare at his best, he had scarcely an ounce of mere flesh left. Yet, for his work’s sake, he made wonderfully 正規の／正選手 meals, often with a relish; and twice in the autumn killed a sheep, having 冷淡な mutton for many days in the colder 天候. But the 予選 悲劇 and the ultimate waste were 平等に disgusting, and his normal needs seemed better met by predatory visits to the 女／おっせかい屋-yard. Practice made him a fair パン職人 and a 穏健な cook; but, as he had never been particular about his food, and his only 反対する was to 持続する bodily strength, he いつかs 敗北・負かすd his end, and 追加するd the dejection of dyspepsia to all other ills. さもなければ the physical life ふさわしい Carlton; he was out all day long; and the worst 不快s rarely followed him into the open 空気／公表する. At his work, for instance, he was always warm; indoors, only when he went to bed. He never had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, except to cook by; thus he still had a few coals left, but he 疑問d whether anybody would sell him any more. There was, however, all the half-burnt woodwork of the church; most of this would 燃やす again; and, with economy, might keep him in 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing throughout the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of his 中断. 一方／合間, lamp, rug, and overcoat gave all the heat that Carlton would 許す himself in the 熟考する／考慮する. Once, when his 在庫／株 of paraffin had run out, he had to tramp for fresh 供給（する）s into a town where his 直面する was unknown; and that experience made him more than ever economical of such 燃料 as he had.

Unparalleled position for an endowed clergyman of the Church of England, the 現職の of an enviable living, an Oxford man, a man of family, a 熱心な High Churchman, an enlightened and alluring preacher, に向かって the latter end of the nineteenth century! Scandalous priest though he had also 証明するd himself, his 事例／患者 was as pitiable as unique; a pariah in his own parish; the outcast of his own people; an inland Crusoe, driven to the 伝統的な expedients of the castaway, and living the very life of such within sight and あられ／賞賛する of a silent and unseeing world. It was a position which few men would have 直面するd for an instant. This man 持続するd it throughout the winter. And throughout the winter his work went on. And the spring 設立する him technically sane.

But his brain bore it better than his heart. Some 決定的な part of him was 確かな to 苦しむ. His brain escaped altogether, his 団体／死体 for a time; but his heart was hard within him; all his 祈りs could not 軟化する it; and presently he lost the 力／強力にする even to pray.

This was the meaning of the changed 直面する seen from the road, in the days and weeks 後継するing the Long Stow 祝賀 of the 戦う／戦い of Tel-el-Kebir. Thereafter it was the 直面する of one in the coils of malignant despair. But the more 漸進的な and 相当な change, in such a man, was terrible beyond deduction from its mere outward 影をつくる／尾行する.

Here was no sudden and 広範囲にわたる infidelity; no plucking of loose roots from a shallow 国／地域. Shallow this man was not, nor easily shaken in the least of his 有罪の判決s. His general tenets stood 損なわれていない. He still believed in the efficacy, under God, of earnest and worthy 祈り. But he could no longer believe in the efficacy of his own 祈りs. They were not worthy: that was the whole truth. They were earnest enough, but utterly unworthy, and it was better not to pray at all.

His most 熱烈な 祈りs had been for his own forgiveness, for the 復古／返還 of his own peace of mind, for the blessing of God upon his own little 労働s; selfish 祈りs, one and all; and he saw the selfishness at last. It shocked him. He tried to stamp it out, this new and obtrusive egoism; but he failed. 否定するd all 接触する with his fellow-creatures, with only his own wishes to 協議する, his own work to do, his own heart to 調査（する）, his own life to discipline, the man was an egoist before he knew it; and it was only through his 祈りs that he ever discovered it at all. They were not only unanswered; they no longer brought their own momentary 慰安, as heretofore. Of old it had been much more than momentary; now it was no 慰安 at all. There must be some 推論する／理由 for this; he asked himself what 推論する／理由; and the answer was this 発覚 of the true character of his 祈りs. They were 毒（薬）d at the fount. He tried to purify them, but all in vain. Self would creep in. So then he prayed only for a 再開 of the faculty of pure and unselfish 祈り. And this was the most 熱烈な of all his 祈りs. But it also was unanswered. So he prayed no more.

He was unforgiven: so Carlton explained it to himself. And a little brooding 納得させるd him of his idea. If God had forgiven him, He would have shown some 調印する of His 温和／情状酌量 through men. But what had men done? They had broken his windows; they had burnt his church; they had の近くにd up every avenue to such poor atonement as was in his 力／強力にする; they had 軍隊d him into a position which he had never sought, though for a little it had consoled him; then tried, by 誤った 告訴，告発, to 軍隊 him out of it; and now they had 削減（する） him off from themselves, had 始める，決める him apart as a thing eternally unclean, had even stooped to destroy the one dumb 存在 that clung to him in his 追放する!

The 殺人 of the dog was no little thing in itself; coming at the foot of such a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, at the bitter end of a night of bitterness, it was the last 減少（する） that petrified a truly humble and a strenuously contrite heart.

But it did not petrify his 手渡す; and the work of that 手渡す went on without 中止するing, save on that day which was now the Day of 残り／休憩（する） indeed—and nothing more. The other six, his energies were redoubled. If he was now more than ever a 反逆者 to his Master, 井戸／弁護士席, there was still this one thing that he could do for the Master’s sake. And he did it with all his might.

No day was too wet for him; no day was too 冷淡な. His fingers might turn blue, his moustache might 凍結する; it is beside the point that the winter chanced to be too 穏やかな for the latter contingency. While five fingers could 支配（する）／統制する the chisel, and the other 手渡す strike true, no 天候 could have deterred him. And no 天候 did.

So the New Year （機の）カム, and the work went on through January and February without a break. But the month of March, as it often will, made late 修正するs for the insipidity of its 前任者s. A （一定の）期間 of colourless 湿度 was broken by 有望な skies and a keen 勝利，勝つd; the latter grew bitter with the day; the former darkened before it was time. And when Robert Carlton opened his 熟考する／考慮する doors next morning, to 空気／公表する the room while he took his bath, a little snowdrift （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing in through the outer one.

Carlton looked 前へ／外へ upon a white world in dazzling contrast to the （疑いを）晴らす dark grey of a starless sky; at first there was no third 色合い. But every moment seemed はしけ than the last, and presently the trees showed brittle and 黒人／ボイコット as ever against the sky; for the drifted snow lay everywhere but on their waving 支店s; and the 勝利，勝つd blew hard and bitter as before.

Carlton bathed grimly in broken ice; he was not going to be baffled by a little snow. He was very 徐々に 再構築するing the east end, using the old 石／投石するs where he could, but cutting more new ones than he had 取引d for. He could not help it. This 塀で囲む was going up. It was too 近づく the 小道／航路. It should hide the 建設業者’s 長，率いる before he left it for another 塀で囲む. It was up to his thighs already.

So all that day he 労働d with his feet in the snow, and only his 脚s 堅固に守るd against the cutting 勝利，勝つd. The 石／投石するs were ready; he now 用意が出来ている them by the course. They had only to be carried from the shed with 迫撃砲 mixed expressly 夜通し; but to 避ける dropping them in the slush and snow, each 石／投石する was laid out of 手渡す; and a かなりの muscular exertion thus followed by a 長引かせるd niggling with trowel and 急落する and transverse string, and this in the fangs of the 勝利，勝つd, as often as twice or thrice an hour. It was the hardest day yet. But it was also the most successful. The entire course was laid by half-past three in the afternoon.

In earlier days Carlton would undoubtedly have given way to that spontaneous elation for which he had been wont to 支払う／賃金 so dearly; now a tired man crept 支援する to his bed, without a thought beyond the next hour’s 残り／休憩（する） (he had seldom been so tired), and the meal that he must then 準備する as mere 軍需品 of war. Yet on his 熟考する／考慮する threshold he paused and turned, as doomed men may at the door of the dreadful shed.

There was little in the scene itself to stamp it on the mind. Already the snow was beginning to disappear; but the sky was still hard and clean; and the east 勝利，勝つd 削減（する） to the bone. The 山の尾根 of モミs, cresting the ploughed uplands beyond the 小道／航路, notched the 荒涼とした sky with dark cockades on russet 茎・取り除くs; white clouds floated above, a white moon hung higher. A コマドリ hopped in the snow at Carlton’s feet; he was a good friend to the birds, and had not forgotten them that morning. Somewhere a blackbird sung him indoors; somewhere a starling smacked its beak. And this was all; but Robert Carlton carried the impression to his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

Instead of sleeping for an hour, he slept far into the night; and spent the 残り／休憩（する） of it in 悲惨 between 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s of shivering and of intolerable heat. His throat was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, to quench it he coughed, and already his cough 傷つける queerly. In the morning the man was ill enough to know that he was going to be worse. He took characteristic 対策 while he could.

It was a 罰金 instinct which had 奮起させるd him to economise his coal; now was the time when that little hoard might save his life. But he had only one scuttle, and for the moment felt baffled; then he 乾燥した，日照りのd his bath, and put the coals in that, thus 結局 getting them to the 熟考する／考慮する in one 負担. These exertions 傷つける Carlton like his cough. In both 事例／患者s it was as though his 団体／死体 had been transfixed. His 長，率いる swam with the 苦痛. Yet next moment he was reeling 支援する for 支持を得ようと努めるd; and not いっそう少なく than ten infernal minutes did he spend on such errands, a furious fever alone 支えるing him. It was 建設的な 自殺, yet not to have these things was 確かな death. Now it was all the alcohol in the house, in a 瓶／封じ込める that had lasted nearly a year; now a 水盤／入り江 of eggs, of which he had always a fair 蓄える／店 indoors; now pail upon pail of water for his kettle. Carlton had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な 訪問者 of the sick, and seen many a death from the 病気 he was 準備するing to resist. He had therefore a rough idea of what to do for himself; he was only doubtful as to how long he might be able to do anything at all. The lightest breath had now become a pang. Already he was alarmingly ill, and must 必然的に grow much worse. But he did not ーするつもりである to die. He 信用d the 憲法 of a lean and hardy race, and he 信用d his own 神経.

At last the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was alight, a 十分な kettle 機動力のある, and the spout trained upon the pillow, the bed itself 存在 drawn up の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Under the bed was the bath 十分な of coals, and within as 平易な reach the eggs, the whisky, a breakfast-cup, and the pails of water. But even now the sick man was not in his bed; he was lying in a heap upon the 床に打ち倒す, where he had fallen the moment he could afford to faint.

On 回復するing he shook off half his 着せる／賦与するs, はうd between the 一面に覆う／毛布s, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up an egg with whisky. This was all he took that day. And there he lay, breathing needles and coughing daggers until he slept.

“I’m not going to die. They shan’t get rid of me like that. I don’t die like a ネズミ in his 穴を開ける!”

That seemed to be the 重荷（を負わせる） of his thoughts for many days; in reality the time was forty-eight hours. And whenever the 決意 rose afresh in his heart, and the 乾燥した，日照りの lips moved with its 表現, the whole man would rouse himself to an 成果／努力 beside which the building of the church was pastime. He would sit up and put on more coals with a 手渡す 黒人／ボイコット from the constant 操作／手術. Then he would lean as の近くに as possible to the singing kettle, and 吸い込む the steam until the gaunt arm supporting his 負わせる could do so no more. Even then he would make a still longer arm before lying 負かす／撃墜する, and 補充する the kettle from one of the pails, using the breakfast-cup for a dipper. So the kettle would 中止する singing for a time, and, each occasion 完全に exhausting the spent man, the chances were that he would 落ちる into a sleep that was half a swoon. But he never slept very long. He would dream that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 黒人／ボイコット, and start up to mend it—often before the kettle had 回復するd its 発言する／表明する. So far from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going out, for sixty hours it never went 負かす／撃墜する. Carlton would mend it almost in his sleep. Even on the third day, when a 肉親，親類d delirium destroyed sensation for some hours, he never forgot his 解雇する／砲火／射撃; the lean 黒人／ボイコット 手渡す would still feel its way to the bath beneath the bed, and there grope weakly for the smaller coals. All lucid thought and all delirious whispers were 徐々に monopolised by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It became the sick man’s life. He would not let it out while he lived. And live he would. When the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 died out, then so would he. But he was not going to die this time.

“Their 最新の dodge to get rid of me, is it? 信用 to Général Février—no, March! Never mind; he shan’t lay his bony finger on me . . . You’ll 燃やす ‘em if you try! . . . I tell you the 法律’s on my 味方する.”

Delirium grew from the exception into the 支配する. The kettle sang no longer; the 底（に届く） was out and the whole thing red-hot; for the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had never been so good. The fender was インチs 深い in ashes. With or without his 推論する／理由 Carlton knew enough to thrust the poker through and through the lower glow. It was a （疑いを）晴らす 解雇する／砲火／射撃 all the time.

And the heat of it at such a 範囲! It singed the sheets; it flayed the 直面する; but it also helped incalculably to keep this stricken 団体／死体 and this strenuous soul together.

The 危機 （機の）カム before its time. Carlton grew too weak to 持つ／拘留する the poker or to 解除する a coal, but cruelly （疑いを）晴らす in his mind. Thus far he had never prayed. He had abandoned 祈り with all 審議 and in all his vigour. It needed more than the 恐れる of death to make him pray again, least of all for mere life. Now that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was going out, and 回復 no longer possible, the 事例／患者 was changed; and this erring servant broke his long silence with God, to pray both for forgiveness and for a 迅速な 問題／発行する out of his afflictions. And in the same hour （機の）カム the seeming answer, as if to 保証する him that even his 祈りs had still some value in the 注目する，もくろむs of the Most High. For delirium had dwindled into 昏睡, with these few lucid minutes between, and the fever and the 苦痛 had passed away.

Yet it was in this world that Robert Carlton awoke yet again, to find his precious 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alight after all, and a dilapidated 人物／姿／数字 nodding over it to the song of a fresh kettle. It was old Busby, the sexton. The sick man could not speak; his little finger seemed to 重さを計る a 石／投石する; it was some minutes before he 達成するd movement enough to attract the sexton’s attention. But all this time the live coals had been warming his soul. And already he lay 納得させるd that he also was going to live.

The sexton turned his 直面する at last. It was a startling 直面する for sick 注目する，もくろむs at such a 範囲. The toothless mouth, which never の近くにd, had often reminded Mr. Carlton of one of his own gargoyles. It did so now. And a continual trickle of saliva 追加するd a disgusting realism to the image, which was, however, すぐに dispelled by a human grin of 深遠な slyness.

“And have you been bad?” 問い合わせd the sexton.

“（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域—up—an egg. I—can’t—speak.”

Evidently he could not, for Busby was bending a horrid ear.

“Eh? eh?”

Carlton made a fresh 成果／努力 with shut 注目する，もくろむs.

“No food . . . faint for want . . . there no eggs?”

“Eggs? Why, yes, here’s one.”

“（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up for me . . . too bad to speak.”

The sexton looked more sententious than ever.

“Ah, I thought as how you’d been bad,” said he, with all the nods of the successful seer. “I thought as how you’d been bad!”

“It’s only been a 冷淡な,” whispered Carlton, in sudden terror of the public pity.

“Only a 冷淡な?”

“Oh, yes—that’s all.”

“Then you’ve not been as bad as me!” cried Busby, triumphantly. “Do you mind what I had inside me last year? That’s there still! I can hear that—”

“Will you do what I ask?”

It was a peremptory whisper now.

“I would, sir, but I don’t fare to know the road.”

“Then give me the egg, for heaven’s sake, and you 持つ／拘留する the cup.”

Carlton managed to rise a few インチs in his impatience; but his fingers had いっそう少なく 力／強力にする than those of the babe new-born, and the egg slipped through them. With fortuitous dexterity, the sexton caught it in the cup; there was a 割れ目; and 事故 had 遂行するd the design.

“Look what you’ve gone and done,” said Busby, reproachfully, 陳列する，発揮するing the yolk in the cup. Thereupon he received 指示／教授／教育s which even he could follow; and at length the mess was 負かす／撃墜する, stinging with the sexton’s notion of a teaspoonful of whisky. This second 事故 was even happier than the first; there was instant agitation in every vein. And now Busby could hear without stooping.

“When did you find me?”

“That fare to be an hour ago, I suppose. Ah, but I thought as how you looked bad! Soon as ever I see you, I say to myself, ‘The reverend’s 設立する what （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him at last,’ I say; ‘he do look wunnerful bad,’ I say. And you see, I was 権利.”

There was the tiniest gleam in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 有望な 注目する，もくろむs.

“You were partly 権利,” said Carlton, “and partly wrong. I’m not done with yet, Busby. So then you lit the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for me?”

“That wasn’t wholly out.”

“Ah!”

“That soon burnt up. Then I went and got another kettle.”

The 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs flashed 疑惑.

“And told everybody you saw, I suppose!”

“I should be very sorry,” said the sexton, 意味ありげに. “No, I come an’ went by the 小道／航路, an’ took wunnerful care that nobody 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on I. I thought as how you might fare to like a cup o’ tea, an’ that was a rare mess you’d made o’ your kettle.”

“You’ve done 井戸／弁護士席,” whispered Carlton. “You’ve saved my—saved my 冷淡な from getting worse. You shall never 悔いる it, Busby; only don’t you tell anybody I’ve had one—do you hear? Don’t you tell a 選び出す／独身 soul that you 設立する me in bed!”

“No 恐れる,” chuckled the sexton. “I should be very sorry to tell anybody I’d 設立する you at all. They might hear o’ that somewhere else!”

Carlton lay still with thought and 目的; and death itself could not have given the lower part of his 直面する a harsher cast; but the hot 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the fading diamonds of the window over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. At last he spoke—and it was a pity there was but the sexton to hear the 会社／堅い トンs of so faint a 発言する／表明する.

“Find my 重要なs, Busby. I’m going to give you a 君主—”

“A what?”

“The first of several if you do what I want!”

Not much later the sexton was hobbling に向かって Lakenhall, for the first time in many years; and the sick man lay 大いに 疑問ing whether he should ever see him again. His 証拠不十分 was terrible now. The excitement of conversation had 刺激するd a relapse as 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な as it was 必然的な in one so weak. The flickering lamp was only fed by the 刺激 of suspense, the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the man’s own indomitable will. The latter, however, never failed him for a moment.

“I will pull through,” he would mutter at his worst. “I will—I will . . . Oh, is he never, never . . . ? ”

He （機の）カム at last—with corn-flour, meat-抽出する, a 瓶／封じ込める of port, and such other requisites as had entered the sick man’s 長，率いる under the 刺激（する） of his overdose of ardent spirits. And, simple and 不十分な as they were, these things spelt the first syllable of 回復.

The sexton （機の）カム night after night; he also was a lonely man; and he dearly loved a 続けざまに猛撃する. In a week he was richer than he had ever been before. It became difficult for him to take a disinterested 見解（をとる） of the 決定するd 進歩 which the 患者 made に向かって 完全にする 回復 and consequent independence. The 状況／情勢, however, had its little 補償（金）s: at all events it enabled the imaginary 苦しんでいる人 to crow over the real one to his heart’s content.

“Ah, sir, you don’t fare to know what that is to be 権利 ill, like I. You never had a 罰金 fat frog settun in your middle an’ keepun all the good out o’ your stummick. That get every bite I eat, an’ then that cry for more. Croap, croap, croap!”

One day brought 前へ／外へ an unsuspected fact. The sexton was no longer sexton at all. There had been no more burials. The school-bell was rung on Sundays, as all the week, by the schoolmaster’s son. Busby had been 解任するd with a 現在の, as long ago as the month of August; but that was not all. He had thereupon left the Church in 正当と認められる dudgeon, and thrown in his spiritual lot with the Particular Baptists in the little flint chapel between the Linkworth turning and the Flint House. He now exhorted Mr. Carlton to do the same.

“If you do, sir,” said Busby, “you’ll never 落ちる no more.”

Carlton winced. But the man had saved his life. Nothing should annoy him from the 肉親，親類d old imbecile who had come to his succour while the sound world stood aloof.

“You don’t know that,” he said 静かに.

“But I do,” 宣言するd the other. “I’m like to know. God’s children can’t sin, and I’m one on ‘em.”

Carlton opened his 注目する，もくろむs.

“Do you mean to tell me you never sin?”

“I mean to tell you, sir,” said the solemn sexton, “that, since God laid his 手渡す on me, now seven month ago, I’ve never once committed the shadder of a sin.”

“Then, if I were you, I should remember what St. Paul says—’Let him that thinketh he standeth take 注意する—lest—he—落ちる.’ ”

The text 滞るd; it was terribly two-辛勝する／優位d; but Carlton had not perceived the 落し穴 until he was over the brink. He had forgotten himself in his 軽蔑（する）, and spoken impulsively as the man that he had been the year before. But the inveterate egotist was conveniently 十分な of himself, and his pat retort やめる 解放する／自由な from offence.

“落ちる?” said he, with his foolish 注目する，もくろむs wide open. “Why, I couldn’t do that if I tried; and I have tried, just to see; but I fare to have forgotten how to sin. Do you believe me, sir, I can’t even raise a 断言する at this little varmin what’s killun me インチ by インチ. Why, I’m 感謝する to it! But I do いつかs fare to cry to think I have to stay another day in this world o’ sin, when I know there’s a place 用意が出来ている for me in heaven above.”

This stupendous speech was too much for even Mr. Carlton’s self-支配（する）／統制する. Its snivelling トン, its evident 有罪の判決 (確認するd by a gargoyle’s grin of infinite self-esteem), were 悪化させるd by the 完全にする surprise of this spiritual 発覚; and between them they awoke a 活動停止中の 神経. Robert Carlton did not 展示（する） that annoyance which he had 決定するd to 隠す; he did much worse. He burst out laughing in the sexton’s 直面する. And his laughter was long, loud, high-pitched and hysterical, alike from 証拠不十分 and from long disuse.

The sexton on his 脚s, in a perfect palsy of horror and offence, alone put a stop to it.

“I beg your 容赦,” gasped Carlton, his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs; “oh, I beg—”

And again that hysterical, high-pitched laughter got the better of him, （犯罪の）一味ing weirdly enough through the empty house.

“Ah!” said the dotard, when it had stopped at last; and the monosyllable contented him for some moments. “井戸／弁護士席,” he at length continued, with a brisker manner and a brighter 直面する; “井戸／弁護士席, thank God I pulled you through; thank God I didn’t let you die in your sins and go to everlasting hell without another chance of immortal life. You wicked man! You wicked man! I’ll go and I’ll pray for you; but I’ll never come 近づく you no more.”

So the 独房監禁 回復するd his 孤独; when he spoke again, it was to himself.

“井戸／弁護士席, he has his money,” he 反映するd aloud: he had paid the sexton some seven 続けざまに猛撃するs in all. “And my 感謝!” he cried later. “I must never forget that I 借りがある my life to that egregious old man.”

Yet the greater 感謝 was beginning to 動かす within him, as the 次第に損なう was even then stirring in the trees. It was a 穏やかな, 有望な day, one of the last in March. The 無効の had not yet been out; he would go out now. In an instant he was wrapping up.

Oh, but it was wonderful! the feel and noise of the moist gravel under the 単独のs of his boots; the green, damp grass; the watery sun; the beloved birds; the 穏やかな, beneficent 空気／公表する.

His steps took the old direction of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. In a minute he was there, at the church, and seated on the very 塀で囲む which he had been building a fortnight before, 調査するing his work.

Had some one been carrying it on in his absence? Or was it only that one noticed no difference from day to day, but all the difference in the world after an unaccustomed absence? Yes, this was it; and he drew the 深い breath which his first idea had checked.

Still it was wonderful: one 塀で囲む seemed so much higher, another so much cleaner than before; and yet there was no 石／投石する either laid or 捨てるd which Carlton did not 認める at a ちらりと見ること, with sudden memories of special travail; and the string was still where he had stretched it to keep the line. He had under-概算の his 進歩 at the time; that was all; but again it was as though the 次第に損なう was rising in his heart.

The very 絡まる of blackened 木材／素質, which still cumbered nine-tenths of the inner area, no longer struck Carlton as the unconquerable 大混乱 it had appeared on that bitter day which seemed so many days ago; yet, when he laid white 手渡すs upon such a beam as he had easily shouldered then, he could not 解除する it an インチ. Ah, that day! It would take him weeks to undo its evil work. The wet feet and the cutting 勝利，勝つd, he could feel them both again, with the sweat 氷点の on his 団体／死体, and every pore an open door to death. There was the 山の尾根 of red-stemmed モミs, too far east to blunt the 冷淡な steel of that deadly 勝利，勝つd; and here beneath him the 障壁 he had been building last, and must finish now before he did another thing. How 会社／堅い and true was this 最高の，を越す course, that he had laid that day with the bony fingers at his throat! 井戸／弁護士席, he would have died with a good day’s work behind him . . . It must have been a very 近づく thing . . . he wondered how 近づく when the sexton （機の）カム, and why the sexton had come at all. The man had never given a good 推論する／理由. He had only just fared to think there might be something wrong.

On the way indoors, the 無効の stopped at a tree. It was one of the horse-chestnuts; and already every delicate extremity was swollen and sticky to the touch; and the birds sang of summer in the 支店s. Carlton passed on with the short, quick steps of a feeble person in a hurry. Rivers were running in his heart; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be where he could ひさまづく.

一時期／支部 20
The Way Of Peace

Three years later the man was still alone, and the church still growing under his unaided but untiring 手渡す. Indeed, from one end, it looked almost ready for the roof, the west gable rising salient through the trees, with the 初めの window 損なわれていない underneath. But this window was the exception, the 単独の 生存者 from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and for the past year the 残り／休憩（する） had been one long 妨害. Even now, only the three 選び出す／独身 lights, in either transept and to the 権利 of the porch それぞれ, had been wrought to a finish from sill to arch; a mullioned window was just begun; the 残りの人，物 all yawned to the sky in ragged gaps of 変化させるing width. But the village looked daily on the one good end, 側面に位置するd by the west 塀で囲むs of either transept, which happened not to have a window between them, and were その結果 finished. And the village was 軟化するing a little に向かって its outcast, though no man said so above his breath; nor was a living soul known to have been 近づく him all these years, unless it was the new sexton to dig a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, or a Lakenhall curate to make an 入ること／参加（者） in the parish 登録（する）.

There had, however, been one or two others; the first knocking at the 熟考する／考慮する door on the evening of the first funeral, some months after Carlton’s illness.

Carlton was reading at the time. His heart stopped at the sound. It was repeated before he could bring himself to open the door.

“Tom Ivey!”

“That’s me, sir; may I come in?”

“Surely, Tom.”

The hulking mason entered awkwardly, and 辞退するd a 議長，司会を務める. His large でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 本体，大部分／ばら積みのd abnormally in a ready-made 控訴 of stiff 黒人／ボイコット cloth. He seemed to （問題を）取り上げる half the room, as he stood and glowered, a 十分な-length 人物／姿／数字 of surly 当惑 and dark 解決する.

“There was a funeral to-day,” he began at last.

“I know.”

“That was my poor mother, Mr. Carlton.”

“Yes, I heard. Tom, I’m so sorry for you!”

Their 手渡すs flew together, and were one till Carlton winced.

“There’s nothun to be sorry for,” said Tom, with husky philosophy. “Her troubles are over, poor thing. So’s one o’ 地雷! You can start me to-morrow.”

“Start you, Tom?”

“Yes, sir, I mean to work for you now. I’d like to see the man who’ll stop me! You’ve shown ‘em all the man you are; now that’s my turn.”

And the 幅の広い 直面する beamed and darkened with 補欠／交替の／交替する enthusiasm and 反抗. Carlton beheld it with parted lips and startled 注目する，もくろむ; and so they stood through a long silence, till Carlton sat 負かす／撃墜する with a smile. It was a singularly gentle smile, as he leant 支援する in his worn old 議長，司会を務める, and the lamplight fell upon his 直面する.

“After all these months,” he murmured; “after all these months!”

“I fare to hide my 直面する when I count ‘em up,” 認める Ivey, 激しく. “But what was the good of comun when I couldn’t come for good? And how could I in poor mother’s time? It’d have meant—there’s no sayun what that wouldn’t have meant.”

“You mean as regards Sir Wilton?”

“I do, Mr. Carlton.”

“He will have been a good friend to you?”

“Oh, yes.”

“Did those 修理s, did he?”

“Yes,” sighed Ivey, “he was better than his word about them; you would hardly know the place now. It made a lot of difference to mother. And I had the 職業.”

“Oh!”

“He’s kept me busy, I must say. I’ve never 手配中の，お尋ね者 work.”

“Until now, I suppose?”

“To tell you the truth, sir, I’m at work for him still.”

“For Sir Wilton Gleed?”

“Yes—半端物 職業s about the 広い地所.”

“Then my good fellow, what do you mean by 申し込む／申し出ing yourself to me?”

“Mean?” exclaimed Ivey, his 黒人／ボイコット 決意 leaping into 炎上. “I mean as I’ve made up my mind to give him the go-by for you. I’d have done that long ago if it hadn’t been for mother; but better late than never. You’ve shown ‘em the man you are, and now that’s my turn. Look at what you’ve done with your own two 手渡すs—there’ll be other two from to-morrow! You shan’t work yourself 権利 to death before my 注目する，もくろむs. Why, your hair’s white with it already!”

Carlton wheeled その上の from the lamp.

“Not white,” he murmured.

“But that is, sir. When did you look in a glass?”

“I don’t know.”

“Then do you look to-morrow. That’s white as snow. And your 耐えるd’s grey.”

“It’s certainly too long,” said Carlton, covering half with his 手渡す.

“And your 手渡す—your 手渡す!”

It was scarred and horny as the mason’s own. Carlton 除去するd it from the light, but said nothing.

“That’s done its last day’s work alone,” cried Tom. “I start with you to-morrow, whether you want me or not. I’ll show ‘em! I’ll show ‘em!”

And he stood nodding savagely to himself.

“My dear fellow, you can’t behave like that.”

The words fell softly after a long silence.

“Why can’t I?”

Carlton gave innumerable 推論する／理由s.

“It would put us both in the wrong,” was the last. “Go on working for Sir Wilton—at any 率 for another year. You 借りがある it to him, Tom. And don’t you fret about me; I am a happier man than I ever deserved to be again. Last winter it was different; but God has shown me infinite mercy and compassion. And now He has sent you to me, as a 調印する that even man may 許す me in the end! That is enough for me, Tom. You cannot do more for me than you have done to-night. But your 義務 you must do, by God’s help, as long as it is as （疑いを）晴らす as it is now. Don’t bother your 長，率いる about me! I am getting into the knack. Perhaps by the time I come to the roof—if I ever do—the want of a church may induce others to help me finish 地雷. Then, if you like, you shall come 支援する; but I won’t have you made an outcast on my account; one is enough.”

There were no more visits from Tom Ivey. This one （機の）カム to the ears of Sir Wilton; and that diplomatist instead of playing into the enemy’s 手渡すs by 発射する／解雇するing his man, capped all his 親切 to the mason by getting him the 申し込む／申し出 of an irresistible 寝台／地位 in that London 地区 for which he himself sat. Thus Sir Wilton 除去するd a wavering 同盟（する）, and at the same time 新たにするd the 賃貸し（する） of his 忠誠.

Carlton heard of it some months later, when there was another funeral, and the Lakenhall curate （機の）カム in again to make the 入ること／参加（者）. This curate was a gentleman. He had a good heart and better tact. He not only conversed with Carlton as with the perfectly normal clergyman, in perfectly normal circumstances, but he would 長引かせる these conversations as far as he みなすd possible without exciting a 疑惑 of the 深遠な pity which 奮起させるd him. He would bring bits of 地元の gossip, or the 最新の 国家の event; once he let 落ちる that Sidney Gleed was up at Cambridge, and said to stand a chance of “coxing the eight,” while Lydia was now a Mrs. Goldstein, the mistress of a splendid mansion in Holland Park, and another up the Thames. It was from the same source that Carlton 得るd belated news of George Mellis, who had come through two （選挙などの）運動をするs without a scratch, yet never been 支援する to play the hero on his native ヒース／荒れ地. In a word this curate, who was a very young and rather commonplace fellow, （機の）カム soon to stand for the outside world, the world of newspapers and talk, to Robert Carlton, who liked him 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく because his older 注目する，もくろむ saw through the artless arts with which the lad sought to mask his charity.

The visitations of this curate, who also 行為／行うd the one 週刊誌 service in the village school, was a little 協定 between those 急速な／放蕩な friends, Sir Wilton Gleed and Canon Wilders, who would have been 利益／興味d to learn the way in which their 委任する／代表 改善するd the rare occasion of a funeral. For marriages and baptisms the Long Stow folk had taken to walking across the ヒース／荒れ地 to Linkworth.

早期に in the second year there （機の）カム a 訪問者 whom Robert Carlton knew at a ちらりと見ること, though he had never before seen him in the flesh. This was a person with the 外見 of a rather dissipated 冒険的な man, who 道具d tandem through the village, and pulled up at the 廃虚s in 幅の広い daylight. The thing was thus a スキャンダル from the first moment of its occurrence, and the cockaded groom was beset by horrified rustics before his master’s red neck had disappeared の中で the low and ragged 塀で囲むs.

Carlton had 孤立した into the invisible seclusion of the west end, where he was nervously 捨てるing at the nearest 石／投石する when the 訪問者 appeared, only to stop short with a whistle.

“I thought this was the church the parson was building with his own 手渡すs?”

“So it is, my lord.”

“And you are what he calls his own 手渡すs!”

“No, I am he.”

The 訪問者 星／主役にするd.

“You the parson?”

“I know I don’t look like one,” 認める Carlton, ちらりと見ることing from his 廃虚d 手渡すs to the shabby 着せる／賦与するs in which he worked; “nor can I 公正に／かなり consider myself one at 現在の. Yet I am still the only rector of this parish, and it was I who wrote to your lordship about the 石／投石する. Yours are the only quarries in this part of the country. The 石／投石する I am now using （機の）カム from them. But it is just finished, and unless you will let me have some more I may have to stop; さもなければ I believe that I could build up to the roof, in time, without 援助.”

“And why should you?”

“My church was burnt 負かす／撃墜する through my own—fault.”

“I know all about that,” said his lordship. “What I ask is, why should you 主張する upon building it up 選び出す／独身-手渡すd?”

“I didn’t 主張する 初めは,” sighed Carlton. “It is a very long story.”

The earl regarded him with a pair of very 侵入するing little 注目する，もくろむs; he was an ugly man with an ugly 評判, but one of those who take as little trouble to 隠す their worst 特徴 as to 陳列する，発揮する their best.

“To be やめる frank with you,” said he, “I happen to know something of your story; and I consider it a jolly sight more discreditable to others than to you. That’s my opinion, and I don’t care who knows it. So you are really and literally doing this thing with your own two 手渡すs?”

“Literally—as yet.”

“And who looks after you?”

“Oh, no one comes 近づく me; but I am bound to say that I have learnt to look pretty 井戸／弁護士席 after myself. I have 設立する it 絶対 necessary for my work.”

“Cookin’ for yourself, and all that sort of thing?”

“Cooking and even 殺人，大当り when necessary.”

“Is the ボイコット（する） as wide and as bad as all that?”

“It is no worse than I deserve.”

The 訪問者, looking はっきりと to see whether this was cant, was 納得させるd of its 誠実 at a ちらりと見ること, though he loudly 同意しないd with the opinion.

“I call it a jolly shame,” said he; “but I’m not going to 傷つける your feelings by 表明するing 地雷. I’m the last man to rake up the past. But it would be a different thing if you had really 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the church; that was the last iniquity, 非難する you with that! How do I know you didn’t? There was a young friend of 地雷 on the （法廷の）裁判, and I had it from him as a fact, with a jolly lot more besides. Now show me what you’ve done before I go.”

This did not take a minute; there was so little to show for the first long year and more of 捨てるing, re-pointing, or 再構築するing from the ground. Save at the end where they had stood talking, there was scarcely a 塀で囲む that reached to their shoulders, and their 小旅行する of 査察 was closely followed from the road. It was 行為／行うd with few words on either 味方する, though the noble Earl muttered several which would not have been muttered in other company. In the end he made a startling 請け負うing. He would not only send as much more 石／投石する as was 要求するd, but neither the stuff nor its 配達／演説／出産 should cost Mr. Carlton a penny.

Carlton turned a deeper bronze, but begged as a favour to be 許すd to 支払う／賃金. The new church was his 負債 to the parish. It was the one 負債 that he would 支払う／賃金. The uttermost farthing and the least last 石／投石する were to have come out of his own pocket. That had been his 請け負うing; it was still his heart’s ambition; but as such he saw its unworthy 味方する; and would place himself in his lordship’s 手渡すs, sooner than be swayed by 誤った pride in such a 事柄.

“Then you shall 支払う／賃金 through the nose!” the other 約束d him; “and I’m damned if I don’t think all the more of you. I beg your 容赦. I was trying not to 断言する. But I never could stand parsons, and I suppose it’ll shock you when I tell you straight that you’re the best I’ve struck! You’re a man, you are, and I take off my hat to you.”

He did so 率直に before the wide 注目する，もくろむs and wider mouths of those watching from the road; and so ended an 出来事/事件 which Sir Wilton Gleed 述べるd as one of the most scandalous in all his experience. “Birds of a feather,” was, however, his ready and untiring comment; and the 説 went from door to door, as “not 有罪の but don’t do it again,” had gone before it; for there is nothing like a timeworn 説 to crystallise a 普及した 感情.

This one did not come to Robert Carlton’s ears, but he was perhaps the first to whom the obvious comment had occurred, and its 平易な justification did a little damp the glow in which his 最新の 支持する／優勝者 had left him. It were better to have won the 忠誠 of a better man. Yet who was he to 裁判官 his fellows? He had 没収されるd the 権利 to criticise another. Let him then be truly and duly thankful; for with each 病弱なing year he had more and more occasion. Surely the heart of man was beginning at last to 軟化する に向かって an erring brother, who repented very 激しく of his sin, and who was doing faithfully the little that he could to undo the least of his sin’s results. Ah, that he could have done more! Ah, that by dying he could bring the dead to life!

He was only a man; he could only 苦しむ in his turn. That he had done, was doing, and was still to do. And he thanked God for it again; so much of the old spirit still 耐えるd. Yet was he 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく thankful for every 記念品 of 容赦 or of pity from mere men. He knew that many would 正確に，正当に execrate his 指名する until the end. He knew of one at least who would never 許す him in this life.

This one （機の）カム on a moonlight night in the spring of this fourth year; （機の）カム limping into the churchyard, leaning on his 広大な／多数の／重要な stick, and growling savagely to himself; little 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing that he had Carlton caught in the 廃虚s, listening, watching, fascinated, from one of those ragged interstices with which even his perseverance and even his ingenuity could scarcely 対処する. To be exact, it was, or was to be, the mullioned window in the south transept; and as Musk 前進するd past this angle of the building, the clergyman first leant, then crept, over the sill to watch him.

He stole into the open. Musk had his 支援する turned; his shoulders were very 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Carlton knew 井戸／弁護士席 at what 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な the other stood 星／主役にするing, and his heart stirred ひどく within him. Oh, his wickedness! Oh, his sin! How could there be any forgiveness, in heaven or on earth, for him a clergyman? The poor old man, so old, so bent! He must speak to him; he must throw himself at his feet; so bent, so lame! Oh, that that stick might strike the life out of him then and there!

He was creeping 今後; suddenly he stopped. Musk was stooping, moving his stick to and fro across the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, with a 広範囲にわたる movement, as of a scythe. What was he doing? Carlton remembered—divined—and his 血 ran 冷淡な. The snowdrops were out; he had put some on the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. It had no 石／投石する, no 指名する. It was only the tidiest and the greenest 塚 in all the churchyard. He saw to that. And yet his flowers desecrated it; must be swept to the 勝利，勝つd . . .

Musk had come away. He was looking at the south 塀で囲む where it had 明白に been rebuilt. Carlton was skulking in the porch. The high moon fell ひどく on the 上昇傾向d 直面する, covering it with white patches and 黒人／ボイコット wrinkles; and these were working like a seething 集まり; but for a long time the 広大な／多数の／重要な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる stood motionless. Then, in a flash, a 抱擁する 握りこぶし flew from the 抱擁する shoulder, struck the sandstone a sickening blow, swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and was shaken at the rectory through the trees until the 血 dripped from the mangled knuckles. Carlton was so 近づく that he could both see and hear the 激しい 減少（する）s. He drew その上の within the porch: he had also seen his enemy’s 直面する.

Carlton had the fair mind and the true 注目する，もくろむ of the exceptional man. He saw most things すぐに as they really were, not as he wished to see them, still いっそう少なく as they 影響する／感情d himself. He saw the moonlit 直面する of Jasper Musk for many a day. It did not haunt him. He could have 解任するd the 見通し from his mind at will; he preferred to consider it calmly in a white light. There was hate undying and invincible. There was something to 尊敬（する）・点. Carlton compared the petty though 執拗な 敵意 of Sir Wilton Gleed with the 広大な／多数の／重要な dumb 憎悪 of Jasper Musk; the last was inexorable as it was just; the first not wholly one or the other, or Carlton was mistaken in the smaller man. Sir Wilton might be the last man on earth to 許す him, yet in the very end he would follow the world, supposing for a moment that the world ever led. But Jasper Musk would hate the harder as the hate of others dwindled and died.

This 有罪の判決 cast no new 影をつくる／尾行する across Carlton’s life, but it brought a new 指名する into his 祈りs, and put the 罰金 辛勝する／優位 on an old 苦悩. He had always been anxious about his child, though in the beginning that sense had been overborne by others. Now, however, it was 激烈な／緊急の enough. What was becoming of the boy? Did he live? Was Musk bringing him up? Was he kindly 扱う／治療するd? Yes, yes, they would be 肉親，親類d enough! Carlton 信用d his enemy there; but his own position was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく grieving as he （機の）カム to realise what it was. He had no position at all に向かって the child—no 権利s, no 支配（する）／統制する, no 発言する／表明する, no locus standi どれでも. Was it better so, or worse? What were they teaching the child? Would he also grow up to 否定する God, and to execrate the 指名する of his unworthy 大臣?

Yes, it was a 影をつくる／尾行する; but no new one; it only fell heavier and stretched その上の than before. And 徐々に Carlton became obsessed with the idea that he must do something, take some step, give some earnest of voluntary 責任／義務, no 事柄 what new humiliation を待つd him. But what to do, what step to take, for the best! As life grew a very little easier in other ways that have been shown, this problem （機の）カム upon Carlton as a fresh 複雑化, and as a poignant 思い出の品 of his 初めの wickedness. It was not, however, a problem to be solved out of 手渡す. It 要求するd infinite thought, and ceaseless 祈り for that 権利 judgment for which Robert Carlton now again looked 上向き 同様に as within. But while he thought, and even while he prayed, the 塀で囲むs were still growing under his 手渡すs.

And in his work he was strangely and serenely happy; there were no more spasmodic joys and qualms. Enormous difficulties lay between him and the impossible roof. He was at once artist and man enough to be 刺激するd by these. He drew in chalk, upon the 明らかにする 床に打ち倒すs of his disused rooms, 十分な-size diagrams of all his arches, divided into as many parts as there were to be 石／投石するs, によれば the 平易な 支配する 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in his precious 調書をとる／予約する. Then he collected all the boxes, tin, 支持を得ようと努めるd, and cardboard, that he could find upon the 前提s, and 削減（する） these up into numbered patterns 同時に起こる／一致するing 正確に／まさに with the diagrams on the 床に打ち倒す, thus 供給するing himself with evening 占領／職業 for a whole winter, and having all in 準備完了 by the spring. Summer, however, 設立する him still in travail with the mullioned window in the north transept; and the mullion and the tracery he was omitting altogether; the 明らかにする arch （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him long enough.

長引かせるd 孤独 may debase a man to the savage or exalt him to the saint; it never leaves him the mere man he was. Robert Carlton was still too human to 長所 for a moment the hyperbole of saint; にもかかわらず he developed in his loneliness several of those traits which are いっそう少なく of this world than of a better. His mind dwelt continuously upon 宗教上の things; it had 中止するd altogether to 料金d upon itself. He had 苦しむd no more sickness, either of 団体／死体 or of soul, such as that which had 脅すd to destroy both in the first awful winter. The whole man was chastened, purified, 簡単にするd and 精製するd, by the 消費するing 解雇する／砲火／射撃s through which he had passed. His 約束 had never been stronger than it was now; it had never, never been so 近づく in sheer 簡単 to the 約束 of a little child. In a word, and little as he knew it, this 広大な／多数の／重要な sinner, proven libertine, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd incendiary, was now living in the very sight and smile of God; and even His humblest creatures loved and 信用d him as never in the days of 繁栄 and good 報告（する）／憶測; for now he loved them first. Nature, indeed, had not endowed him with that 同情的な insight into inferior life—that genius for herself—which is born in most people who are to have it at all. To Robert Carlton the talent only （機の）カム in his lonely and dishonoured prime, as the solace of his 追放する, as a new 利益／興味 and 占領／職業 for his mind, and surely also as a 調印する of grace returning. There grew upon him in these years the knowledge and love of very little things, trodden under foot or 小衝突d aside until now; a larger passion for nature in all her moods, and all their manifestations; and, above all, the equal peace and independence of him to whom the grasses whisper and the elements sing.

So one 勝利，勝つd を締めるd him to titanic 成果／努力, and another 確認するd him in 患者 toil, and another relaxed both mind and members in 長所d 緩和する; so he （機の）カム to know the birds about him, almost as a shepherd knows his sheep, and even to discover some individuality beneath the feathers. There was one 抱擁する sparrow, a perfect demon for the crumbs which Carlton まき散らすd every morning 近づく the scene of his day’s work, so that he might not be やめる alone. The lowest human 質s （機の）カム out in this small bird until finally, and with infinite ingenuity, it was 罠にかける, rationed, and compelled to watch a feast of the smaller fry through the wires of a cage. Then there was a コマドリ which in time （機の）カム to perch upon the 独房監禁’s hat while he worked; only in the beginning were there crumbs in the brim. And again there was a starling that entertained him by the hour together, and all for love, from an 年上の-bush の近くに to the shed.

But each of these years brought riper knowledge, until God’s leafy acre, with its canopy of changing sky, both teeming with life to his quickened 見通し, became not only the outcast’s second Bible, but all the almanac he needed or 所有するd. With no newspaper to distract his mind, and perhaps not a letter or a human 発言する／表明する for months, it was on bird and leaf that he （機の）カム to rely for the time of year; while the field of his 研究 was 大いに 延長するd by nocturnal 演習 upon the pine-serrated 高原 beyond the church. Now the tips of the chestnut twigs might bulge and bud, but spring was not spring until the plover paraded his new 黒人／ボイコット breast, or a peewit rose 叫び声をあげるing at the midnight 侵入者. All summer the small bird was king; hedgerows twittered; crumbs were 軽蔑（する）d; man was jilted for slug and worm. But the end （機の）カム in sight with the homebred mallard, 飛行機で行くing feebly in his summer feathers; and the flight of the wild duck was the end of all. The third year 設立する Carlton watching for the mallard as his bird of ill-omen, and redoubling his 成果／努力s while his ear 用意が出来ている for the shrill music of the 十分な-grown quills in final flight. 厳しい experience had taught him how little he could do, with any certainty or any 連続, in the season when the little birds and he were best friends.

It was late in May, and the church would soon be hidden for another summer; 一方／合間 Carlton was still at work upon his transept window, in a corner which a 広大な／多数の／重要な stack of undressed sandstone made invisible from the 小道／航路, as it already was from the road. The folk from other villages were beginning to stop and watch him longer than he liked, and he did not care to be a cynosure at all. He only asked to build his church in peace, and with it an example which should do at least a little to 中和する／阻止する the one he had already 始める，決める; and he meant both for his own people, not for the 辺ぴな world. He really 恐れるd a reaction in his favour on the part of the sentimental 部外者. It would do him fresh 傷害 in the 注目する，もくろむs of many of whom he honestly longed to 勝利，勝つ 支援する in the end. Moreover, his 長，率いる was very level in these days. He saw nothing heroic in his own 行為／行う. With all his wish to undo a little of the 害（を与える） that he had done to others, there was a very human 切望 to redeem his own past, so far as that was possible upon earth. Carlton was never unaware of this incentive. He entertained no illusions about himself, nor did he wish to create any in others. For example, there was his work. It was never 平易な, いつかs hopeless, always fascinating. But the man himself 願望（する）d no credit for devotion to 労働 which he loved for its own sake, and in which he was still 有能な (but no longer ashamed) of forgetting the past.

The transept window engrossed him to the last degree; mullion or no mullion, it 伴う／関わるd the largest arch that Carlton had yet 試みる／企てるd; and already it alone had 占領するd many weeks. The patterns had been the 平易な recreation of his winter evenings, but it had taken him all the spring to 再生する a 得点する／非難する／２０ of these in solid 石／投石する; for though the 塀で囲むs were coursed がれき, the windows must have ashlar facings, to be as they had been before; and ashlar is to coursed がれき what broadcloth is to Harris tweed. What with indefatigable 労働, however, and the general proficiency which he had now 達成するd in his self-taught （手先の）技術, Carlton had his jambs up by the end of May, and his arched 枠組み 直す／買収する，八百長をするd between them, all ready to support the arch itself. He was now engaged upon the nine wedge-形態／調整d 石／投石するs to form the latter, working each to the 罰金 ashlar finish, as also to the exact dimensions of its fellow in tin, 支持を得ようと努めるd, or cardboard, and laying them in couples on 補欠／交替の／交替する 味方するs of the 木造の centre, so as to 負わせる it 平等に as the 調書をとる／予約する 任命するd.

It was the middle of the afternoon, and the 静かな corner was already in 影をつくる／尾行する; beyond, the wet grass glistened, for the day was a duel between sun and rain. Carlton was taking the busier advantage of a brilliant interval, and roughing out a new voussoir with the bold precision of the 専門家 mason. Ting, ting, ting, fell the 大打撃を与える on the 冷淡な-chisel; the soft, wet sandstone peeled off in curling flakes; the quick 一打／打撃s rang like a bell through the 冷静な／正味の and cleanly 空気／公表する. It had been honest rain, and it was honest 日光. The green world broke freshly upon all the senses. Every colour was more vivid than its wont, from the 赤みを帯びた yellow of the rain-soaked 石／投石する to lilac and laburnum in the rectory garden; from the creamy 城s of the 十分な-blown chestnuts to the emerald sprays which were all that the slower elms had as yet to show against an uncertain sky. Every インチ of earth, every blade and petal, was 与える／捧げるing its 割当 to the 甘い summer smell. The birds sang; the bees hummed; the 大打撃を与える rang. And Carlton was so 意図 upon his 仕事, so bent upon making up for time lost that day, that it might have been 中央の-winter for the little he looked and listened; yet he heard and saw 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく; and his 直面する was filled with 静かな peace.

In 外見 he was many years older; at a distance he might have passed for the father of the man who had drawn a larger congregation than the old church would 持つ／拘留する. His hair was grey; his 耐えるd was grizzled. Incessant 手動式の toil had 老年の him even more by giving his 団体／死体 a constant stoop. And the 手渡すs were the 手渡すs of a 労働ing man. But the brown 注目する，もくろむ, once inflammable, was now all gentleness and humility; the whole 直面する was sweetened and exalted by 孤独 and 苦しむing; in 表現 more 患者, いっそう少なく 厳格な，質素な; though the untrained 耐えるd and moustache, hiding mouth and jaw, had something to do with this.

To his gentleness, however, there was striking 証言 even now, as his 大打撃を与える rained （犯罪の）一味ing blows upon the 冷淡な-chisel; for within 平易な reach of it perched the tame コマドリ on another 石／投石する, quizzically watching the 業績／成果. Then, in the same moment, three things happened. The コマドリ flew away, Carlton turned his 長，率いる, and the （犯罪の）一味ing blows broke off.

一時期／支部 21
At The Flint House

“The child must have a 指名する, Jasper.”

“All 権利, you give it one. That’s nothun to me.”

“But he must be christened 適切に.”

“Why must he?”

“Oh, Jasper, if you don’t fare to believe, his mother did, poor thing!”

“And a lot of good that did her . . . but do you have your way. Make a canting little Christian of him if you like. Do you think I care what you do with the brat? I know what I’d do with it, if that wasn’t for the 法律!”

So, in the 早期に days, while Robert Carlton was still learning to live alone, his son was trundled across the ヒース／荒れ地 to Linkworth, and there christened George after no one in particular. Followed the remaining period of extreme 幼少／幼藍期, during which Jasper Musk seldom 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs upon the child, and was more or いっそう少なく oblivious to its 固める／コンクリート 存在. Then one afternoon, the second summer, as Jasper sat smoking at a 支援する window, in the big 議長，司会を務める to which his sciatica would 貯蔵所d him from morning till night, there was a shuffling and a grunting in the passage, and in （機の）カム the child on all fours, with the lamp of adventure alight and 向こうずねing in grimy cheeks and 広大な／多数の／重要な grey 注目する，もくろむs.

Musk took the 麻薬を吸う from his mouth, and met the small 侵入者 with an expressionless 星／主役にする. Had his wife been by, no 疑問 he would have bidden her take the little devil out of his sight; he had done so before, using a harsher and more literal epithet for choice. But this afternoon he was alone, and very 疲れた／うんざりした of his 独房監禁 confinement. So for the moment Musk sat stolidly 意図; and the child, after a 停止（させる） induced by the creaking of the open door and the 厳格な，質素な apparition within, 前進するd once more, with the infantile 同等（の） for a 元気づける.

“井戸／弁護士席, you’ve got a cheek!” said Jasper, grimly.

The boy had reached his 脚s, and was pulling himself up by the 特に lame one, chattering the while in the foreign tongue of one year old. Musk winced and muttered, then suddenly encircled the small 団体／死体 with his mighty 手渡すs, and 始める，決める the child high and 乾燥した，日照りの upon his 膝.

“And now what?” said he. “And now what?”

For answer a chubby 手渡す flew straight at his whiskers, grabbed them unerringly, and pulled without mercy, but with yells of delight that brought Musk’s wife in hot haste from a far corner of the rambling house. In the doorway she threw up her 武器.

“Oh, Georgie!” she cried aghast. “You naughty boy—you naughty boy!”

Jasper had already created a 転換 in favour of his whiskers, and was in the 行為／法令／行動する of blowing open an enormous watch when his wife appeared.

“Now you take and mind your own 商売／仕事,” snapped he, “and we’ll mind ours . . . Blow—can’t you blow? Like this, then—p-f-f-f—and there you are! Now you try; blow, and that’ll open again.”

Georgie walked before the summer was over; and this was the year in which Jasper scarcely 始める，決める foot to the ground, so he made use of the child from the first. Now it was his 麻薬を吸う, now his spectacles, now the newspaper; these were the first familiar 反対するs which the child （機の）カム to know by 指名する before he could speak; and he never saw any one of the three without taking it as straight as he could toddle to the 広大な／多数の／重要な grey man in the 議長，司会を務める.

Mrs. Musk suddenly 設立する half her work with Georgie taken 完全に off her 手渡すs. She was even quicker over another 発見. Jasper would not own that he had taken to the child; in her presence, on the contrary, he ignored its very 存在 as utterly as heretofore. Yet now every day she could have 設立する them together at most hours; only she knew better.

Cheerless 環境 for this new life—a 暗い／優うつな old house—a grim old couple. にもかかわらず, and in very spite of all the circumstances of his birth, Georgie from the first evinced that temperament which is a sun unto itself. An expansive gaiety was his normal mood, and for years the only variant was a terrible and 圧倒的な indignation with all his world. He was, in fact, an 完全に healthy little savage, with all the wild spirits and facile affections of his age, and no 控除 from its 伝統的な ills. Once he had croup so 厳しく that two doctors （機の）カム in the middle of the night, and Georgie never forgot their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面するs and his grandfather’s grim one at the foot of the bed. Indeed, the scene formed his first 永久の impression, though the sequel was more memorable in itself. Georgie seemed to go to sleep for days and days, and to awake in another world, though the bed was the same, and the 薬／医学-瓶／封じ込めるs, and the singing kettle; for it was day-time, and the room 十分な of sun, and the doctors gone; but in the sunlight there stood instead the loveliest lady whom Georgie had beheld in his three or four years of earthly experience. Thereupon he lay with his 会社／堅い little mouth pursed up, his grey 注目する，もくろむs greater than even their wont, and his mind at work upon some surreptitious teaching of his grandmother. It was a very simple question that he asked in the end, but it made the lady kiss him and cry over him in a way he never could understand.

“Are you a angel?” Georgie had said.

Gwynneth happened to be somewhat morbidly aware of her own poverty in angelic 質s, though it was not this that made her cry. She was alone at the hall for the winter, which Sir Wilton and Lady Gleed were spending upon a 井戸／弁護士席-beaten 跡をつける abroad, while Sidney was still at Cambridge. Gwynneth also might have drifted from Cannes to Nice, and from Nice to Mentone, for she had been taken from school on Lydia’s marriage, and 割り当てるd a 永久の position at the 味方する of Lady Gleed. In this capacity the girl had not shone, though her peculiar character had lost nothing by the 義務 and faithful practice of 一貫した self-鎮圧. On the other 手渡す, there was the demoralising sense of personal 優越, which was thrust upon Gwynneth at every turn of this companionship, 原因（となる）ing her to take an unhealthy 利益／興味 in her own faults, ーするために 保存する any humility at all; for she was 十分な of mental and of bodily vigour, and her aunt was signally devoid of both. その結果 when Lydia 嘆願（書）d to go instead (having become a mother to her 広大な／多数の／重要な disgust, and 需要・要求するing an 即座の 分離 from her 幼児), the 提案 was 可決する・採択するd to the equal satisfaction of all 関心d. Gwynneth, for her part, was very sorry not to travel and see the world; but she knew, from a tantalising experience, that hotel life was all that one could count upon seeing with Lady Gleed; and from every other point of 見解（をとる） it was infinite 救済 to be alone. Literally alone she was not, since the little German housekeeper never left the hall. But Fraulein Hentig was a self-含む／封じ込めるd and 完全に tactful companion, with whom it was possible to enjoy the delights of 孤独 while escaping the disadvantages. The two were very good friends.

Gwynneth was now in her twentieth year, a tall and graceful girl, albeit with the slight stoop of the natural student that she was. At her school she had won all 利用できる honours, but it was not a modern school, and in those days such as Gwynneth had no 限定された knowledge of any wider 円形競技場. So she left her school without 広大な／多数の／重要な 悔いる. She had learnt all that they could teach her there. And she taught herself twice as much in stolen hours spent in the hall library, which had been bought with the place, and hitherto only used by Sidney on wet days. But now there was no need to steal an hour; the girl’s time was all her own, and she held high revel の中で the 調書をとる／予約するs. Moreover, it was the 夜明け of the University 拡張 system, and Gwynneth heard of a course of lectures upon English literature, only eight miles from Long Stow, just in time to …に出席する. To do so she had to fight a 週刊誌 戦う／戦い with the coachman, but Fraulein Hentig took her 味方する, and the 対立 did not 耐える. Gwynneth took voluminous 公式文書，認めるs and wrote (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する essays, bringing to the whole 利益／興味 that energy, thoroughness and enthusiasm, to which, though each was an 必須の characteristic, she was only now enabled to give 解放する／自由な play. Yet the young girl was no mere bookworm, though at this 行う／開催する／段階 of her career she seemed little else. It was a 段階 of 知識人 absorption, but all the while it needed but a touch of human 利益／興味 in her life to awake the deeper nature of the eternal woman. Such awakening had come with the most alarming period of Georgie’s illness. Gwynneth was starting for her lecture, primed with sharp pencils and her new essay, when she heard in the village that two doctors had been at the Flint House in the night. She did not go to that lecture at all, but for two days and nights was scarcely an hour absent from the 病人の枕元 of a little boy whom she had barely known by sight before. And his first comprehensible words formed the question which Gwynneth, worn out by watching, had answered in the fashion he co uld never understand.

井戸／弁護士席, she was 運命にあるd to be the boy’s good angel, though he never mistook her for one again; and いつかs she looked the part. The dark 注目する，もくろむs, so ardent in the 追跡 of knowledge, or of any other of her heart’s 願望（する）s, could yet sparkle with childish glee, or 軟化する with the tenderness of the ideal Madonna. The self-willed mouth and nose were only 甘い as Georgie saw them; and 非，不，無 but he knew the warmth of the pale brown cheek or the crisp electric touch of the dark brown hair. Little knowing it before, and never dreaming of it now, Gwynneth had long been hankering for all that the little child gave her out of the fulness and 潔白 of his tiny heart. She supposed that she was happy because at last she was 存在 of some trifling use to somebody; it made her think more of herself. Looking deeper (as she thought), through the deceptive レンズs of her inner consciousness, Gwynneth took a still いっそう少なく favourable 見解（をとる） of her 最新の 利益／興味 in life. It was that and not much more to the imperfect introspection of her morbid mood.

にもかかわらず, this was the happiest time that she had ever known. Georgie and she became inseparable, even when the boy was 井戸／弁護士席 again; and on him Gwynneth was really lavishing all the love and tenderness which had been 集会 in her heart since the hour when she had kissed a dead forehead for the last time. The fact was that the girl had an inborn capacity for 熱烈な devotion, and was now once more enabled to indulge this 甘い instinct to the 十分な. She still went to her 週刊誌 lecture, read every 調書をとる／予約する in the syllabus, and wrote her essay with as much care for 詳細（に述べる） as her innate energy would 許す. Nor was her work the worse for the 反対する-attraction which now filled her young life to the brim. Georgie spoke of Gwynneth as his “lady,” with a 十分な 強調 upon the possessive pronoun, and to her by a succession of pet 指名するs of their 共同の 発明.

Croup is an enemy that lives to fight another day, as Dr. Marigold said when he paid his last visit; and that word was 十分な for the Musks. Thenceforward Georgie had only to sneeze to be put to bed, where he wasted many days before the winter was over. But Georgie was not to be depressed, and as Gwynneth would come and play with him for hours it was perhaps no wonder. They both had some imagination; one showed it by extemporary flights of downright romance, and the other by に引き続いて these with 巨大な 注目する，もくろむs and not a syllable of his own from beginning to end. Then and there they would dramatise the story, for it was usually one of adventure, and Georgie had a clockwork paddle-steamer called the Dover, which sailed the bed 乗組員を乗せた by cardboard sailors of Gwynneth’s making. In these seas the roughest 天候 was experienced in crossing Georgie’s 脚s, but the best fun was in the polar 地域s, where the 大型船 lay wedged for months between two pillows, while the 乗組員 追跡（する）d 耐える and walrus over Georgie’s person, and dug winter ４半期/4分の1s under the 着せる／賦与するs.

One day, when he really had a 冷淡な, and had fallen asleep upon the icebergs, Gwynneth took upon herself to search the cupboard for some picture-調書をとる／予約する which he might not have seen before; and in so doing she （機の）カム across the photograph of a comely young woman, not much older than herself, which compelled her attention rather than her curiosity, for she guessed at once who it was. Moreover, the 直面する was striking and 利益／興味ing in itself. The 注目する，もくろむs had a strange look, half 無謀な, half 反抗的な, but, even in a faded and inartistic photograph, of a subtle fascination. There was some slight coarseness of eyelid and nostril; but for all that it was a 罰金 表現, 十分な of courage and 十分な of will. The will was obvious in the mouth. It had the strength of Musk himself. Yet there was something about the mouth—so 会社／堅い—so 十分な—that Gwynneth did not like. She could not have said what it was, but she preferred looking into the 注目する，もくろむs. They fascinated her, and she did not 解除する her own 注目する，もくろむs from them till Mrs. Musk entered and caught her thus engaged.

“Oh, where did you find that? Give it to me—give it to me!” and the poor soul held out 手渡すs that trembled with her 発言する／表明する. “That’s Georgie’s poor mother,” she sobbed, “and I didn’t know there was another left. I thought he’d taken and burnt them every one!”

And she slipped the photograph inside her bodice, and 圧力（をかける）d her lean 手渡すs upon it, as though it were the babe itself at her breast once more. Next instant Gwynneth’s 武器 were about the old woman’s neck, and her fresh lips had touched the wet and shrivelled cheek of Georgie’s grandmother.

“Ah! but you are good to us,” said Mrs. Musk. “I never would have believed a young lady could be so 甘い and 肉親，親類d as you!”

Not that Gwynneth was in the habit of going の中で the people; that was a practice which Lady Gleed would not 許す in a young lady over whom she 演習d any sort of 支配（する）／統制する. その結果 there was some talk in the village at this time, and a little scene at the hall soon after Sir Wilton and his wife arrived for the 復活祭 休会. But Gwynneth argued that in no sense could the Musks be accounted ordinary 村人s; and the squire himself took her 味方する very 堅固に in the 事柄.

“I won’t have you 率 Musk の中で the yokels,” said Sir Wilton afterwards. “He is the one 相当な man in the place, and a very good friend of 地雷.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t consider it nice for Gwynneth to be always with that child.”

“She doesn’t know the child’s history; you have only to hear her talk about him to see that.”

“I don’t think it nice, all the same,” Lady Gleed repeated.

“Then take her 支援する to town with you.”

“No, she is out now, and I can’t be bothered with her this season. She is not like other girls. I’ve a good mind to send her abroad for a year.”

“You can do as you like about that. It might be a very good thing. 一方／合間 I’m not going to have Musk’s feelings 傷つける; only yesterday, when I went to see him, he was telling me all Gwynneth has done for them during the winter. I’m not going to break with a man like that by suddenly forbidding her to do any more.”

So it was decided that Gwynneth should go for a year to a relation of Fraulein Hentig’s at Leipzig, for the sake of her music, which the girl had neglected rather disgracefully since leaving school, but of which she was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく fond, given the proper 刺激. Gwynneth herself acclaimed the 計画（する）, and indeed had a 発言する／表明する in it; there was only one 推論する／理由 why she was not 完全に glad to go; and her devotion to Georgie was more constant than ever during the few weeks which were left to her.

Summer was beginning, and the boy was 井戸／弁護士席 and strong, with chubby cheeks and sturdy 明らかにする 脚s. Often Gwynneth had him to play in the hall garden—this on Sir Wilton’s own suggestion—but more often she took him for a walk. There were beautiful walks all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Long Stow. There was the 風の強い walk across the heather に向かって Linkworth; there were 冷静な／正味の walks by the tiny river that ran 平行の with the village street, bounding the hall meadow and both meadow and garden of the Flint House; there was a fascinating 探検隊／遠征隊, with spade and pail, to the sand-hills off the road to Lakenhall. Yet it was on 非，不，無 of these excursions that Gwynneth lost Georgie, but while leaving some papers at the saddler’s workshop, in Long Stow itself.

Fuller would keep her to talk politics, or rather to listen to his own: it was the year of the first Home 支配する 法案, and even Mr. Gladstone had never stirred the saddler’s 怒り／怒る, 憎悪 and contempt to such a pitch as they reached in this 関係. Gwynneth, on her 味方する, had an insufficient しっかり掴む of the 手段, but an 直感的に veneration for the man; and she was young enough to grow heated in argument, even with the saddler. When at length she turned away, more 紅潮／摘発するd than 勝利を得た, there was no 痕跡 of the child.

“Georgie! Georgie!”

Neither was there any answer. Gwynneth turned upon the 政治家，政治屋.

“Didn’t you see him, Mr. Fuller?”

“Gord love you, 行方不明になる, I thought you come alone!”

And the saddler leant across his （法廷の）裁判 until his spectacles were 紅潮／摘発する with the open window at which Gwynneth stood.

“Alone? Georgie Musk was with me; and I’ve lost him through arguing with you.”

She 問い合わせd at the next cottage. Yes, they had seen him pass “with you, 行方不明になる,” but that was all. There were no cottages その上の on; the saddler’s was the last on that 味方する and at that end of the village. Opposite was the rectory gate, with the low flint 塀で囲む running far to the 権利, overhung at 現在の by the 広大な／多数の／重要な leaves and 激しい blossoms of the chestnuts. And all at once Gwynneth noticed that the chestnut leaves were very dark, the sky 曇った, and another にわか雨 even then beginning.

“He will get wet—it may kill him!”

And the girl ran wildly on along the road; but it was a straight road, and she could see その上の than Georgie could かもしれない have travelled. So now there was only the 小道／航路 running up by the church.

Gwynneth took it at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）; an instant brought her abreast of the east end, gaping wide and 深い for the east window, yet built like a 激しく揺する on either 味方する to the 高さ of the eaves. Another step, and Gwynneth was standing still.

Already her sub-consciousness had 発言／述べるd the silence of 大打撃を与える and chisel, which had tinkled in her ears as she brought Georgie up the village, （犯罪の）一味ing more distinctly at every step, and やめる loud when first they had stopped at the saddler’s window. Then it must have 中止するd altogether. But now Gwynneth heard another sound instead.

一時期／支部 22
A Little Child

Georgie stood beyond the mason’s litter, his 会社／堅い 脚s 工場／植物d in the wet grass, his holland pinafore いっそう少なく brown than his 膝s. A sailor hat, with the brim turned 負かす／撃墜する, threw the roguish 直面する into 影をつくる／尾行する; but the 紅潮／摘発する of successful flight was not 消滅させるd; and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Carlton were nowise abashed. Shyness had never been a feature of Georgie’s character.

“Hallo!” said he.

Carlton stood like his own 塀で囲むs.

So this was the child.

A new instinct was awake in the man’s breast; he had never an instant’s 疑問.

And it struck him dumb.

“I say,” said Georgie, “are you angry?”

But he showed no 苦悩 on the point, 単に beaming while the grown man fought for words.

“Angry? No—no—”

And now he was fighting for the 力／強力にする of speech—fighting hot 注目する，もくろむs and twitching lips for his own manhood—and for the little impudent 直面する that would fill with 恐れる if he lost. But he won.

“Of course I’m not angry; but”—for he must know for 確かな —“what’s your 指名する?”

“Georgie.”

“That’s not all.”

“Georgie Musk.”

Carlton filled his 肺s.

“And who sent you here, Georgie?”

“Nobody di’n’t.”

“Then how have you come?”

“By my own self, course.”

“What! all the way from the Flint House? That’s where you live, isn’t it?”

Carlton put the second question with sudden 疑惑. The 指名する was not unique in that country; he might be mistaken after all. And already—in these few moments—he could not 耐える the idea of 存在 thus mistaken in this sturdy, friendly, 独立した・無所属 boy.

“Yes, that’s where,” said Georgie, nodding.

“Then what can have brought him here!”

“井戸／弁護士席, you see,” said Georgie, confidentially, “my lady taked me for a walk—”

“Your lady?”

“And I wunned away.”

“But who do you mean by your lady?”

“My lady,” said Georgie, turning dense.

“Your governess?” guessed Carlton.

“Oh, my governess, my governess!” cried Georgie, roaring with laughter because the word was new to him, but made a splendid expletive: “oh, my governess, gwacious me!”

“井戸／弁護士席, whoever it is,” muttered Carlton, “she oughtn’t to have lost you; and you stay with me until she finds you.”

“That’s good,” said Georgie, with 有罪の判決. “I liker stay wif you.”

Carlton caught the child up suddenly, and swung him shoulder-high. What a laugh he had! And what a 会社／堅い boy, so 激しい and straight and strong! Carlton sat 負かす／撃墜する in his barrow, taking the little fellow on his 膝, yet 持つ／拘留するing him at arm’s length for self-支配（する）／統制する.

“How can you like 存在 with a person you’ve never seen before?” asked Carlton, tremulous again, for all his strength.

“ ‘Cos I heard you makin’ somekin,” said Georgie, who was looking about him. “What are you makin’, I say?”

It was here that, without any particular 誘発, Robert Carlton’s 決意／決議 suddenly failed him, so that he hugged and kissed the child, in a sudden 接近 of uncontrollable emotion. This, however, was as suddenly 抑えるd. Georgie had wriggled from his 膝; but instead of running away (as the other 恐れるd for one breathless moment), he continued looking about him as before, bored a little, but nothing more.

“What are you buildin’, I say?” he now 問い合わせd.

“A church.”

“What’s a church?”

Carlton （機の）カム straight to his feet.

“Do you never go to one?” he asked; but his トン was nearly all 悔恨.

“No, I never.”

“Then have you never heard of God?”

And now the トン was his most 決定するd one.

“Yes,” said Georgie, subdued but not 脅すd.

“You are sure that you have been told about God?”

“Yes, sure.”

“Who has taught you?”

“My lady and granny—not grand-daddy.”

“You say your 祈りs to Him?”

“Yes, I always.”

“Sure?”

“Yes, sure.”

Carlton stood with heaving chest. He was spared something at last; his cup was not to 洪水 after all. And, as he stood, the grass whispered, and the rain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する.

Again Georgie was caught up, to be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する next instant in the shed; but this time he was really 感情を害する／違反するd.

“I don’t want to come in,” he whimpered. “I want to build wif your bwicks. They’re much, much bigger’n 地雷!”

“But it’s raining, don’t you see? It would never do for Georgie to get wet.”

“Oh, I wish I would play wif your bwicks!”

“Why, Georgie, you couldn’t 解除する them; you’re not strong enough.”

“But I are, I tell you. I really are!”

“Here’s one, then,” said Carlton, who kept his misfits in the shed. “You try.”

Georgie did try. He rolled the 石／投石する over, though it was no small one; 解除する it he could not.

“You see, it was heavier than you thought.”

“ ‘Cos never mind,” 説得するd Georgie, in another 決まり文句／製法 of his own; “you carry it for me!”

“But it’s raining, and we should both be wet through.”

“ ‘Cos never mind!”

“But I do mind; and, what’s more, everybody else would mind 同様に.”

“Then what shall we do?” cried Georgie, from his depths.

Carlton had no idea. But the boy was 疲れた／うんざりした, and must be amused; that was the first necessity; and he who had never laid himself out to conciliate men must 緊張する every 神経 to please this little child. His 注目する，もくろむs flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shed. And there upon the shelf stood his gargoyles 深い in dust.

“Oh, what a funny old man!” cried Georgie. “Oh, 売春婦, 売春婦!”

But Carlton, in his ignorance of children, had over-概算の a strong child’s strength; the 石／投石する 長，率いる slipped through the tiny 手渡すs, 辛うじて 行方不明の the tiny toes; and when Georgie stooped and rolled it over, it was seen that a terrible 事故 had really occurred.

“Oh, oh, oh!” cried an alarming little 発言する／表明する, “Oh, he’s broken his nose, he’s broken it to bits; oh, oh!”

Carlton made a dive for the other gargoyle; but this was a peculiarly 悪意のある 直面する; and Georgie’s 涙／ほころびs only ran the faster.

“Oh, I don’t like that one. It’s a 売春婦’ble 直面する. I don’t like it.”

Carlton cast the thing from him, and at the same moment became and looked 奮起させるd.

“Shall I make you a new 直面する, Georgie? A better one than either of the others?”

“Yes, do, I say! A new 直面する! A new 直面する!”

And shouts of delight （機の）カム from the 涙／ほころび-stained one: such was the sound that Gwynneth heard in the 小道／航路.

A very inspiration it 証明するd. All unpractised in their earliest 業績／成就, the hard-worked 手渡すs had never been so deft before; nor ever 石／投石する softer or chisel 詐欺師 than the first of each that could be 設立する. They were trembling, those tanned and 新たな展開d fingers, but that only seemed to impart a nervous vigour to their touch. When the thing had taken rough 形態／調整, and a 深い curve or two 示唆するd a whole 長，率いる of hair; when 注目する，もくろむs and nose had come from the same sure delving, and the mouth almost at a touch; then the mouth of Georgie, long open in mere fascination, 回復するd its 最初の／主要な 機能（する）／行事, and yelled 是認 in surprising 条件.

“Oh, my Jove, my Jove!” he roared. “What a lovely, lovely, lovely 直面する! Oh, my Jove, I must show it to my lady!”

Carlton looked upon a baby 直面する on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with rapture; and for once no dissimilar light shone upon his own.

“Will you—give me a kiss for it, Georgie?”

Without a word the little 武器 flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a weatherbeaten neck that bent to 会合，会う them, and the glowing cheeks buried themselves, 任意に, in the 耐えるd that had only 傷つける before; and not one kiss, but countless kisses, were Georgie’s thanks for the lump of sandstone that had grown into a 直面する before his 注目する，もくろむs. And such was the scene whereon Gwynneth Gleed arrived.

At first she drew 支援する, hesitating in the rain, because neither of them saw her, and she could not, could not understand! But her hesitation was short-lived, or, rather, it had to be 征服する／打ち勝つd and it was. So with 炎上ing cheeks—because they would not see her—and dark hair limp from the rain—注目する，もくろむs sparkling, lips parted, teeth peeping—（機の）カム Gwynneth to the shed at last.

And the child ran to her, while the man’s 注目する，もくろむs followed him hungrily, climbing no higher than Georgie’s 高さ.

“Oh, look what a lovely, lovely 直面する the workman made me; do look, I say! Is it wery 肉親，親類d of him to make me such a lovely thing?”

Gwynneth had been dragged to where the new 長，率いる stood 機動力のある upon a misfit; and Carlton had been 強いるd to rise. But his 注目する，もくろむs had not risen from the child.

“Is it 肉親，親類d of him, I tell you?” 固執するd Georgie.

“Very 肉親，親類d,” said Gwynneth, “indeed.”

And civility compelled Carlton to look up at last.

“It was only to pass the time,” he said. “I was 強いるd to bring him in out of the rain.”

“It was so good of you,” murmured Gwynneth. “But it was not good of Georgie to run away as soon as my 支援する was turned!”

Georgie paid no 注意する to this reproach; he was busy playing with the uncouth 長，率いる.

“Oh, don’t say that,” said Carlton, quickly; “I don’t get so many 訪問者s! Are you the little chap’s governess?” he 追加するd, yet more quickly, to undo the 明白な 影響s of his words.

“No, I’m—from the hall, you know.”

He could not but start at this. But now he was guarding his tongue. And, as he 反映するd, there （機の）カム 支援する to him the vague memory of a 直面する in church, followed by the 詐欺師 picture of a very young girl at the piano in a pleasant room—the last that he had ever been in.

Gwynneth had 解任するd the same scene, and could see him as he had been, while she gazed upon him as he was.

“I remember,” he said, 厳粛に. “So you take an 利益／興味 in this little chap, 行方不明になる Gleed?”

“Rather more than that,” replied Gwynneth, taken out of herself in an instant, and 宣言するing her innocence by her sudden and unconscious enthusiasm. “I love him dearly,” she said from her heart: and together their 注目する，もくろむs returned to the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する sailor hat, the brown pinafore and the browner 脚s which were all that was now to be seen of Georgie the engrossed.

“He is indeed a dear little fellow,” said Carlton, smothering his sighs.

“And so affectionate!” 追加するd Gwynneth, thinking of the strange pair together as she had 設立する them.

“Marvellously 独立した・無所属, too, for his age.”

“He is not やめる four. You would think him older.”

“Indeed I would . . . And so you are his ‘lady’!”

“So he 主張するs on calling me.”

“You seem to be very much to him,” said Robert Carlton, jealously enough at heart, as he looked for once into the 罰金, 肉親，親類d, enthusiastic 注目する，もくろむs of Gwynneth; but they fell embarrassed, and his own were quick enough to wander 支援する to the boy.

“I have been more or いっそう少なく alone since last autumn,” said Gwynneth. “Georgie has been as much to me as I can かもしれない have been to him.”

“But he lives at the Flint House, does he not? I—I gathered he was a grandchild of the Musks.”

“So he is.”

“Are they bringing him up?”

“Yes.”

“Kindly?”

“Oh, yes—kindly. But—”

“Are they fond of him?”

“Touchingly so; but, of course, they are two old people.”

“And so you stepped in to lighten and brighten a little child’s life!”

Gwynneth blushed unseen; for all this time he was looking at Georgie and not at her.

“You mustn’t put it like that,” she said, “for it isn’t the 事例／患者. It was やめる a selfish 楽しみ. I was all alone. And it began by his 存在 dreadfully ill.”

“What—Georgie?”

“Yes, and I was able to nurse him a little. And after that we couldn’t do without each other. But now we shall have to try.”

He had looked at her with the last quick question, and was looking still, a new 苦悩 in his 注目する，もくろむs.

“Do you mean that you are going away?” he said; and his トン did not 隠す his 失望.

“I am sorry to say I am,” replied Gwynneth, feeling all she said.

“Soon?”

“To-morrow.”

“Far?”

“Abroad.”

“But not for long!”

“A year.”

Her 注目する，もくろむs fell at last before the frank trouble in his; and he ended the pause with a sigh. “I am very sorry,” he said. “I was hoping that you would often bring him here to see me.” Nor was any compliment taken or ーするつもりであるd in a speech which rang with the 原始の 誠実 of one who had spoken very little for a very long time.

Gwynneth took the short step that brought her to the 開始 of the shed. She had suddenly discovered that the rain had never 中止するd pattering on the corrugated roof, and was wondering when the にわか雨 would stop. She wished it was fair, for more 推論する／理由s than one. It was high time she took Georgie away; and she did not know what Musk would say when he heard where they had been. She only knew his opinion of parsons 一般に, and of all that they professed, though she had once heard him 許す that they were not all as bad as this one. Besides, even Gwynneth felt natural qualms in the society of an outcast whom no one else went 近づく, やめる apart from the popular 有罪の判決 that he had burnt his own church to the ground. That she had never believed. And now, when she 設立する him all but at his work; when she saw him at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s, 老年の and bent, with tattered 着せる／賦与するs and 乱打するd 手渡すs, yet handsome as ever, and now picturesque; and when she looked upon the gigantic work that had 老年の him, the finished 塀で囲む here, the 審議する／熟考する 準備s there; then that old calumny was blown to final shreds for Gwynneth. He might have done worse, as she had いつかs heard said, but he had not done that. And the woman went to work within her: was there nothing she could do for him? Was there no little 高級な she could get and send him? His 着せる／賦与するs were torn—if only she could mend them! 式のs! that she was going abroad next day.

Another moment and she was glad: how could she do anything, a young girl, when all the 残り／休憩（する） of the world held aloof? Anything that she did, or tried to do, would 必然的に, if not rightly and 適切に, be misconstrued. Yet, after this, it would be too painful to live so 近づく and to go on doing nothing. She had felt that long ago; and the memory of their last 遭遇（する） reoccupied her thoughts. No, she could do no more now than she had been able to do then. Therefore she was glad to be going away. And all this passed through her mind in the mere minute that elapsed before the rain stopped as suddenly as it had begun.

Yet in that minute Robert Carlton had got Georgie 支援する upon his 膝, and Gwynneth caught him trying to 抽出する a 約束 from the child; in another he had risen, a duskier bronze than before, and was telling her honestly what the 約束 was to have been.

“I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to come again to see me finish that 長，率いる, but not to tell his grandparents where he was going, or they would not let him. You see, I am ashamed of it already! Make allowances for one who has not spoken to either woman or child for very nearly four years.”

Gwynneth was 深く，強烈に moved.

“Allowances,” she could but repeat; “allowances!”

“許す’nces, 許す’nces!” chimed Georgie, to whom a new word was やむを得ず humorous.

Carlton 選ぶd him up, and kissed him lightly for the last time. To Gwynneth he only 屈服するd. And she was longing to take his 手渡す.

“Good-bye, 行方不明になる Gleed; a good 旅行 and a happy time to you.”

Gwynneth had to say something, since she could do nothing, to show her sympathy. “I think it’s all wonderful—wonderful!” was all she did say, with a little wave に向かって the sandstone 塀で囲むs. And yet her small speech haunted her for weeks, seeming in turns so many things that she had never meant it to be.

Georgie also waved with energy. “Good-bye, good-bye, I’ll see you in the mornin’!” was his irresponsible 別れの（言葉，会）.

And so they disappeared together, as the sun shone again through the trees with the emerald tips, now dripping diamonds too; but to Robert Carlton that little scene of his endless 労働s, the shed, the まき散らすd 石／投石するs, the barrow, the rising 塀で囲むs, the blossoming chestnuts, the jewelled elms, had never looked so 淡褐色 and desolate before.

Yet, long after it was really dark, the lonely man still hovered about the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, now standing where the child had stood with his brown pinafore and his browner 脚s; now sitting empty-膝d in the empty barrow; now 扱うing the rough 石／投石する 長，率いる that he had hewn in a few minutes for little Georgie.

一時期／支部 23
Design And 事故

Next morning he was 早期に at his arch, and had soon finished the voussoir which he had been roughing out when this 決定的な interruption occurred. But he was not 満足させるd with the 石／投石する, and wasted much time in turning it over and over and wondering whether it would do or not. Now this was a point upon which Carlton usually knew his mind in a twinkling. 不決断 of any sort was, indeed, の中で the last of his failings; but that man is not himself who has not の近くにd an 注目する，もくろむ all night; and Robert Carlton had only の近くにd his in 祈り.

Later in the morning his 事例／患者 was worse. He would think of the boy until the chisel went too 深い and spoilt another 石／投石する. Or, just when he was beginning to get on, he would 減少（する） his 道具s and wheel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する suddenly, half hoping to see a second little apparition in a sailor hat with the brim turned 負かす／撃墜する. But these things do not happen twice, much いっそう少なく when looked and longed for, as Carlton knew very 井戸／弁護士席. And yet his knowledge did not help him in the 事柄; on the other 手渡す, it drove him again and again to his gate, to gaze wistfully up and 負かす／撃墜する the road he never 横断するd; and this was the most 悲惨な habit of all.

Once more the work stood still; for the first time in three whole years, it stood 事実上 still for days.

一方／合間, at the Flint House, there had never been any secret as to what had happened between にわか雨s at the church. Gwynneth had told Mrs. Musk, and Mrs. Musk had みなすd it better to tell Jasper himself than to let him gather the truth from Georgie’s prattle. And in the event Musk took it better than his wife had dared to hope, 単に vilifying quick and dead with 新たにするd rancour, and grimly 請け負うing that the 出来事/事件 should not occur again.

So Georgie saw more of his grandfather than he had ever seen before, and rather more than he cared to see after his の近くに 協会 with Gwynneth, whose wonderful letter from Leipzig was small 慰安 to so small a soul, though Mrs. Musk had to read it to Georgie many times a day.

“Oh! I wish I would go and see workman,” the boy would exclaim without 恐れる. “I wish I would! I wish I would!”

“I daresay you do,” Jasper would growl from his 議長，司会を務める.

“Then can I; can I, I say, grand-daddy?”

“No, you can’t.”

“Oh! why can’t I?”

“Because I tell you.”

“But, you see, grand-daddy, he was making me such a lovely, lovely 直面する. I must go 支援する for it. Really I must. He did say he finish fen I go 支援する. So of course I must go. See? See? See?”

Thus pestered, Jasper once 雷鳴d:

“Oh, yes, I see! I know him—I know him. I see hard enough! But if ever you do go I’ll—I’ll—I’ll give ye what ye never had afore and’ll never want again!”

“Oh, don’t be angry wif me,” Georgie whimpered. “Oh, I wish my lady would come 支援する!”

“I daresay you do,” said Jasper, 静めるing. “And I don’t.”

But a child forgets; at all events Georgie did; and so surely as his ennui in the garden, within strict sight of the terrible old man in the 議長，司会を務める, reached a 確かな pitch, so surely did the treasonable aspiration rise to his innocent lips.

“I wish I would go and see workman. I wish I would!”

But at last one day the old man rose, stick and all; and at this even Georgie trembled; for it was long since he had seen his grandfather on his feet. Over the grass he （機の）カム hobbling, ungainly, 異常な, frowning 負かす／撃墜する upon the buttercups. Georgie crept aside. But Musk passed him without a word. Three times he limped the length of the overgrown lawn, muttering, frowning; and the third time his lameness was palpably いっそう少なく.

“Why, Jasper,” cried Mrs. Musk, running out, “you’re getting better!”

“No, I ain’t,” he roared. “You mind your own 商売／仕事 and get away indoors.”

Mrs. Musk was meekly obeying, and Georgie escaping at her skirt, when a second roar 解任するd the child. Jasper was leaning with both 手渡すs on the stick before him, his frown gone, but in its place a surely devilish smile, since the child mistook it for the real thing.

“So you’re still longun to go 支援する and see the workman, as you call him, at the church?”

“Oh, yes, I are!”

And 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs kindled at the thought.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席. You may.”

Georgie could scarcely believe his ears.

“Fen may I? Now? Now, I say?”

“When you like, so long as you don’t bother me.”

Georgie jumped and shouted in his joy.

“Goin’ to see workman, goin’ to see workman! Oh, my Jove, my Jove! Goin’ to see workman makin’ lovely, lovely 直面するs all for me—every bit!”

“持つ／拘留する your noise,” said Jasper, 概略で; “and go, if you’re going.”

Carlton had given up 推定する／予想するing him, divining at last that Musk knew of their one interview, and would never let them have another. So once more Georgie surprised him at his work; but this time he had to あられ／賞賛する his friend; for now Carlton was making up for lost time, and at the moment, up on a scaffolding, was all 吸収するd in the exciting 仕事 of fitting the finished voussoirs over the 木造の centre which supported the arch until the keystone should 完全にする it. And the keystone was 現実に in one 手渡す, a trowel 十分な of 迫撃砲 in the other, when the first sound of Georgie’s 発言する／表明する drove all else from his mind.

“I say, I say, I say!” he ran up shouting. “Workman, workman!”

But now the workman was only collecting himself, and thanking God with quivering lips, before he could 信用 himself upon his ladder.

“So here you are at last,” he said, swinging the child off his 脚s without endearment. Yet all his 存在 yearned に向かって the merry 独立した・無所属 little boy. The straight strong 脚s seemed browner and rounder already. It might have been the same holland pinafore; it was the same sailor hat.

“Yes, here I are,” said Georgie, “and I wish you would make lovely, lovely 直面するs out of bwick.”

“Not run away again, I hope?”

“No, ‘cos I （機の）カム by my own self.”

Carlton asked no more questions. Any minute the child might be 行方不明になるd and sent for; every moment was precious 一方／合間. It was a heavenly day in 早期に June, the elms in 十分な leaf at last against the blue, the churchyard dappled with light and shade, the fresh sandstone yellow as gold where the sun caught it 公正に／かなり. And in the sunlight stood its own incarnation—sturdy 支持する／優勝者 of the golden age—laughing child of June.

Carlton could see nothing else.

“Come on, I say,” 勧めるd Georgie; “come an’ make 直面するs, quick, sharp!”

And he dragged the sculptor to his rude studio.

“There it is, there it is,” shouted Georgie, 秘かに調査するing the unfinished 長，率いる high up on the shelf. “You did say you finish fen I come 支援する. Finish—finish—quick, sharp!”

Carlton brought the thing outside, for the shed was の近くに, and went to work at the foot of his ladder, with Georgie sitting on the lowest rung. And any 長所 which the rough 試みる／企てる had 所有するd was speedily 除去するd by an over-elaboration on which Georgie 主張するd, and which certainly served its 目的 by 収入 his vociferous 賞賛.

“Oh, his 注目する，もくろむs! What funny 注目する，もくろむs! Make them open and shut, I say—can you?”

A doll, which Gwynneth had 明らかにするd, before she knew her Georgie very 井戸／弁護士席, had 保持するd this 業績／成就 even when the 長，率いる was off its 団体／死体.

“I’m afraid I can’t do that,” said Carlton.

“Try—try.”

So Carlton gouged in the soft 石／投石する till the 穴を開けるs for the eyeballs had disappeared.

“Now open them again!”

And fresh 穴を開けるs were made: they were the most sunken 注目する，もくろむs ever seen before Georgie was tired of the game. Next he must have ears, which were supposed to be 隠すd by the very 激しい 長，率いる of hair; and when the ears arrived, they were not 価値（がある） having without ear-（犯罪の）一味s; but there the sculptor was nonplussed, and struck.

“All 権利,” said Georgie, cheerfully; “then I’ll carry it home without.”

“What, run away 直接／まっすぐに it’s done?”

The 冷淡な-血d ingratitude of 幼少／幼藍期 was new to Carlton, as his 傷つける 直面する was to Georgie, who 注目する，もくろむd it with some compassion.

“All 権利,” said he; “I’ll stay a little bit if you like.”

“And sit on my 膝, Georgie.”

“All 権利.”

But there was no 感情 about Georgie to-day; it was mere magnanimity, and he showed it.

“やめる comfy, Georgie?”

“No,” sighed the boy, screwing about on the one thin thigh; “I think it’s only a little comfy.”

“That better?”

And, the other 脚 存在 slipped under his small person, Georgie said it was.

“Are you sure, Georgie, that you want to take that 長，率いる home at all?”

“Course I are,” said Georgie, decidedly. “I must take it, you see; course I must.”

Carlton was again tormented by the ignoble inclination which he had 打ち勝つ by impulse rather than by will at the last interview. Was a child of four too young to keep a secret? If only this one could be induced to go and come 支援する, and 支援する, and 支援する, without ever 説 a word to anybody! The proposition had shamed him before; and did now; but the new love within him was stronger than his shame.

“You wouldn’t show it,” 示唆するd Carlton, “to your grandfather, would you?”

“Course I’ll show it to him,” said Georgie, for whom the 規定 was too oblique.

“But he’ll be angry!”

“Course he won’t,” said Georgie, more superior than ever, and with the 空気／公表する of one who does not care to argue any more.

“But you know he was before,” said Carlton, 製図／抽選 his 屈服する.

“Oh, bovver!” exclaimed Georgie, losing patience. “井戸／弁護士席, then, he won’t be angry to-day, I know he won’t.”

“How do you know, Georgie?”

“ ‘Cos he did tell me I could come.”

“Not here?”

Georgie nodded solemnly.

“Yes, he did. I know he did.”

What could it mean? The child was strangely dependable for his years; indeed, it was impossible to look in those 広大な／多数の／重要な and candid 注目する，もくろむs and to 疑問 the 証言 of the 平等に candid little tongue. Then what could it mean? Had Musk relented? Was he relenting? Carlton’s heart leapt at the thought, and with his heart his 注目する，もくろむs; and in the same second he had his answer.

の近くに at 手渡す in the sunlight, where Georgie had stood last, brimming over with delight, there now stood Jasper Musk himself, 抱擁する with hate, livid with 激怒（する）, vindictive, remorseless—but not surprised. Carlton saw this at the first ちらりと見ること, in the 勝利を得た 雷 flashing from the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs, and playing over the 激しい, grim, inexorable 直面する. And that was his answer; その上に it 用意が出来ている him for all, and more than all, that was to come.

“Put the boy 負かす／撃墜する,” said Jasper Musk, with 悪意のある self-支配（する）／統制する.

Instinctively the child slipped to the ground; but there his courage failed him, so that he turned his 支援する upon the terrible old man, and hid his 直面する in the （競技場の）トラック一周 that he had left.

“Come here, George!”

But Carlton held him 堅固に with both 手渡すs.

Musk bore 負かす／撃墜する on them in a 一連の little shuffling steps, his 広大な／多数の／重要な 直面する wincing with the 苦痛 of each. His 発言する／表明する had already risen; now it was so terrible to hear, so hoarse and high with passion, that in an instant Carlton had his thumbs in the small boy’s ears.

“Snivelling hypocrite! Whited sepulchre! Do you 手渡す the child over to me, or I’ll break this stick across your 支援する. So I’ve caught ye, temptun him here to （不足などを）補う to him behind my 支援する! But you don’t—no, you don’t—not while I’m alive to stop that. He’s nothun to you and you’re nothun to him, and do you meddle with him again at your 危険，危なくする. I’ve taken the trouble to learn the 法律 of it, so I know. God damn ye! will you take your 手渡すs off him, or am I to break your 爆破d 長，率いる?”

“You can do what you like,” said Carlton; “but the boy shall not hear you using that language to me. So you will never get a better 適切な時期 than you have.” And his nostrils curled as he bent his defenceless 長，率いる over that of the boy, and 圧力（をかける）d a little harder with his thumbs.

The other gnashed his teeth, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す 強化するd on his stick. But he could not strike like that. And his enemy knew it; 信用 him to know when he was 安全な!

“I’m not going to 刑務所，拘置所 for ye,” said Musk, “if that’s what you want. I daresay you’d think that 価値（がある） a 割れ目 on the 長，率いる to get me locked up for a bit; 井戸／弁護士席, then, you shan’t. Do you leave go o’ the kid, and I won’t 断言する no more.”

The 成果／努力 at self-支配（する）／統制する was plain enough, as Carlton looked up, without 従うing all at once.

“One moment,” he said. “You sent him here yourself, I think?”

“What, the child?”

“Yes.”

“I didn’t send him. He was pestering me to come. So at last I gave him leave to do as he liked.”

“In order that you might follow and 乱用 me in 前線 of him!”

“I’ll tell no lies,” said Musk, sturdily. “I meant to let him hear what I thought of you, and I won’t 否定する it.”

Carlton looked a little longer upon the 幅の広い 直面する between the steely bristles and the silvery hair; it had 老年の nothing in these years which had been as twenty to himself; and for the moment there was all the old rugged dignity in its 独立した・無所属 目的 and honest unrelenting hate. A 取引 had been in Carlton’s mind, but at the last he decided to 信用 his enemy instead.

“It’s all 権利, Georgie,” he whispered: “we are not really angry with each other. Run away and play.”

“But I don’t want to!”

“You must,” said Carlton, and rose without taking その上の notice of the child. “Mr. Musk,” he said, in a low 発言する／表明する but 会社／堅い, “is it to be like this between us to the bitter end?”

“That is.”

“I do not ask your forgiveness—”

“Glad to hear it.”

“I only ask—in pity’s 指名する—to be 許すd to do something for the boy!”

Musk moved a muscle at last, and his 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム の近くに together with a gleam. “I daresay you do,” said he.

“But will you not listen—”

“I’m listening now, ain’t I?”

“Ah, but not to my 祈り! I see it in your 直面する; you have no pity. God knows how little I deserve! Yet it’s little enough that I ask: only to see him いつかs, and not even to see him if you 始める，決める your 直面する against it. I would be content—at least I would try to be—if I knew he was going to good schools, if—if I might have 手渡す or 発言する／表明する in his life. You say I have no 権利s. That is my 罰; a new one, that I never felt until I saw the boy for the first time the other day; but if you knew how I have felt it since! If you knew what it would be to me to do anything—give anything—”

“I knew that were comun,” said Musk, nodding to himself . . . “So you’d like to do the handsome, would you?” His whole 直面する became suddenly suffused, as with walnut-juice; the very whites of his 注目する，もくろむs seemed white no longer, while the pupils shrank to steel points in their 中央. “I know you!” he cried, beside himself again; “but don’t you try them games with me. That’s your line, that is—buy your way 支援する! You’d buy it with the parish, by making them a church; and you’d buy it with the boy, by making things for him; but that’s what you never shall do, not while I live to 妨げる it . . . What you got there, George? You give that here!”

It was the sandstone 長，率いる with the sunken 注目する，もくろむs, and Georgie was 粘着するing to it in his trouble underneath the scaffolding; in an instant Musk had 掴むd it from him, and dashed it with all his might against the 塀で囲む, so that the soft 石／投石する flew into a dozen pieces. It was like 血 to a wild beast: the demon of 破壊 broke loose in Jasper Musk.

“And that’s how I’d 扱う／治療する the 残り／休憩（する） of your damned handiwork,” he roared, “if I was the village! I’d have no church of your building; I’d bring that 負かす／撃墜する about your ears 権利 quick!” His wild 注目する，もくろむ lit upon the 木造の centre of the unfinished arch, and “This is what I’d do,” he shouted, 肺ing at the woodwork with his 激しい stick. “Hypocrite! Pharisee! 不名誉 to God and man! Leper as—”

But the centre had been dealt a 激しい thrust, as from a 乱打するing 押し通す, with each 表現; with each it had bulged a little; but the last 肺 drove the whole 枠組み from under the unfinished arch, which （機の）カム 衝突，墜落ing 負かす／撃墜する まっただ中に a yellow cloud. Musk shuffled backward in time to save his toes; for an instant then both he and Carlton stood aghast.

Robbed of his 最新の treasure, and moreover having seen it 粉砕するd to 原子s before his 注目する，もくろむs, Georgie had been howling lustily when the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム: when the yellow cloud 解除するd he lay silent enough, in a little brown heap below the scaffolding, and already the 血 was through his hair.

Carlton had him in his 武器 that instant.

“He’s insensible,” he said 静かに. “A 汚い scalp 負傷させる, and may be more. What day is this?”

“Wednesday.”

Musk did not know what he was 説, but the 冷静な／正味の question had elicited a 訂正する though unconscious reply.

“Wednesday used to be the doctor’s day at the dispensary—”

“And is still,” cried Musk, coming to his senses.

“Then one of us must run for him.”

“I can’t run!”

“Then you must 持つ／拘留する him while I do. Stop! I’ll take him to the house; you must bathe his 長，率いる while I’m gone.”

Another minute and the boy lay in the rectory 熟考する／考慮する, upon the little bed in which Carlton had fought death and won three years before; yet another, and up limped Jasper, crooked with 苦痛, out of breath, but gasping for news of Georgie as though he had been a week on the way.

“Has he come to yet?”

“No, and there’s a lot of 血. We must stop it if we can. Wait till I get a sponge and some water.”

Jasper Musk was bending over the boy, looking huger than ever upon his 膝s, when Carlton returned to the room.

“What have I done?” he was muttering. “What have I done? What have I done?”

“Nothing that you could help,” replied Carlton, briskly. “Now you keep squeezing this sponge out over his 長，率いる—never mind the bed—till I get 支援する.”

Georgie lay insensible for hours. It was not the loss of 血, which looked much worse than it was, and 中止するd altogether with the dressing of the 負傷させる. There was, however, somewhat serious concussion underneath; and Dr. Marigold bluntly 辞退するd to 保証（人） the event.

“The pity is to move him,” he 不平（をいう）d に向かって night. “But is there anybody here who could nurse the boy?”

“Only myself,” said Carlton, who had been 静かな and quick to help all the afternoon.

The doctor 発射 an 上向き ちらりと見ること through his shaggy white eyebrows.

“井戸／弁護士席, you’re handy enough, I must say; and, as we know, the very devil to do things 選び出す／独身-手渡すd; but this you couldn’t do. No, I’d like to take him straight to the infirmary, only I’m on horseback.”

“There are 罠（にかける）s in the village.”

“They would 揺さぶる too much.”

“Then let me carry him.”

“It’s five miles.”

“Never mind. I could do it. And he shouldn’t 揺さぶる—he shouldn’t 揺さぶる!”

The mellow 発言する／表明する that had charmed the countryside in bygone years, it fell and quivered with infinite tenderness and love, and it sped to the heart of the gaunt old doctor. So this time Marigold raised his whole 長，率いる, and his look was open, 長引かせるd, and 侵入するing.

“No, no, Mr. Carlton,” he said at length, and in the トン of old times. “It might do no good, after all. But I’ll tell you what you shall do: you shall carry him to the Flint House, and I’ll spend the night there if I must.”

All this while Jasper Musk was sitting stunned and 星／主役にするing in the rector’s 議長，司会を務める. He had not moved for an hour, nor did he now until Carlton touched him on the shoulder.

“We are going, Mr. Musk. I am carrying Georgie to your house.”

Musk raised a 恐ろしい 直面する.

“He isn’t dead?”

“No.”

“Nor going to die?”

“God forbid! But the danger is 広大な／多数の／重要な. The doctor is going to stay with him all night.”

And there was a touch of jealousy in his トン, lost upon Jasper Musk, but not on him who 奮起させるd it. Silently they left the house, and stole 負かす／撃墜する the 運動 in the blue twilight. Carlton led, treading almost on tip-toe, as if not to wake a child that only slept in his 武器. And so they （機の）カム to the Flint House, its master limping on the doctor’s arm.

“Go in, Mr. Carlton,” said Marigold. “There’s no one else to carry him upstairs.”

And he 拘留するd Jasper below.

“You must let that man stay till he is out of danger,” the doctor said.

“Why must I?”

“Because I am not 正当化するd in staying all night; and he will look after the boy as you and your wife cannot, and as no one else will, now that 行方不明になる Gleed is away.”

Jasper 屈服するd sullenly to his 運命／宿命. But the doctor was not done.

“Besides,” said he, his 肉親，親類d 手渡す on the other’s arm; “besides, he feels this as much as you do, and God knows he’s gone through enough! To-day, I tell you candidly, but for him your little lad would be in a worse way than he is. Now don’t you think after this that all of us—even you—might begin to be just a little いっそう少なく hard—even on him?”

一時期／支部 24
Glamour And Rue

Georgie’s lady was 一方／合間 enjoying her life in Leipzig, and the more 熱心に since she had gone abroad without any thought of 楽しみ, but only to work. This was characteristic of Gwynneth Gleed. She was not light-hearted enough for a young girl; there had been too much 悲しみ in her 早期に years, too little sympathy in those that （機の）カム after; natural joy she had never known. A born delight in 調書をとる／予約するs, a blind 評価 of the country, a passion for music, and the love of one little child; these were the 楽しみs of Gwynneth in her twentieth year; nor as yet did they 含む that zest in the 現在の, that joy of 単に living, that healthy appetite for 賞賛, that proper pride in one’s own person, that catholicity of liking for one’s fellow-creatures, which are of the very spirit and essence of 青年. And to 青年 Gwynneth 追加するd something at least akin to beauty; but never knew it until she （機の）カム to live の中で strangers in a strange land.

These strangers, who were mostly English, and many of them young students like herself at the Conservatoire, were singularly 肉親，親類d to Gwynneth from the first. In some ways they were the best friends the girl ever had. They taught her the 義務 of gaiety at her time of life, and the 絶対の necessity of a 確かな 量 of vanity in every human 存在. Gwynneth was given to understand that she had more to be vain about than most. Attracted themselves by the uncommon girl with the 罰金 注目する，もくろむs and the shy manner, her new friends did much to mitigate the latter by making the very most of her looks and 業績／成就s, and seeing to it that Gwynneth did the same. She was not 許すd to dress as she liked in Leipzig, nor to spend the whole of a 罰金 afternoon at her piano, nor to be out of anything that was going on. The gaieties of the English 植民地 were of a simple character in themselves, but they were Gwynneth’s high-water-示す in dissipation, and ere long she was throwing herself into them with that enthusiasm which she brought to every 追跡. She had learnt to waltz remarkably 井戸／弁護士席, and to talk brightly about nothing in particular to the 知識 of a minute’s standing. She was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく assiduous at her practising and her harmony, and was still 有能な of 即座の and 巨大な excitement over this poet or that 作曲家; but these were no longer her only topics. Nor was a holland pinafore and the small urchin it 含む／封じ込めるd 完全に forgotten in these days. Gwynneth wrote to Georgie oftener than to anybody else in England. And yet it was to the theatres and a real ball or so that she first looked 今後 upon her return.

Lady Gleed was much more than agreeably disappointed in the new Gwynneth; herself incapable of seeing beneath the thinnest surface, she could scarcely believe it was the same girl. Gwynneth was better-looking and had more to say for herself than had ever appeared possible to Lady Gleed, who decided to keep her niece in town for the 残り／休憩（する） of the season, if not to 現在の so creditable a débutante at the next 製図／抽選-room. And a much more 批判的な person, her son Sidney, coming up from Cambridge for a night, was not いっそう少なく favourably impressed.

Gleed of Trinity, a third-year man, was in his turn a 広大な 改良 upon the 私的な scholar who had seldom 演説（する）／住所d a syllable to Gwynneth in his holidays, but had gone past whistling with his dogs. He was now a really handsome little man, with a （疑いを）晴らす brown 肌 and a moustache as 円熟した as his manner; looked and spoke like a man of thirty; and could be amusing enough with his sly satire and his ready repartee. 冷笑的な this 青年 must always be, but the cynicism was more good-humoured and いっそう少なく ill-natured than 以前は, and not abhorrent in the man as it had been in the boy. At all events it amused Gwynneth, who was その上に surprised and excited to find that Sidney had read やめる a number of 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約するs, and rather entertained than さもなければ by his blasphemous opinions of many of them. So they had something in ありふれた after all; and Sidney was certainly very attentive and gay and nice-looking.

It was in the 製図／抽選-room in Hyde Park Place, during an hour which went very quickly, that Gwynneth made these 発見s; she was still too simple to 発言／述べる, much いっそう少なく read, the calculating droop of Sidney’s eyelids or the 隠すd 最大の関心事 of the hereditary 星／主役にする.

“I wonder if you’d care to have a look at Cambridge,” at last said Sidney, in the 純粋に 思索的な トン.

“Like to? I’d love it!” cried Gwynneth at once.

Sidney paused, without relaxing his 星／主役にする. She was certainly very animated. Sidney was not sure that he cared for やめる so much 活気／アニメーション with so little 原因（となる）.

“I shouldn’t wonder if you did rather like it,” he proceeded, “in May-week—which never is in May, you know.”

“Oh? When is it?”

“The week after next. There’ll be heaps going on. Races every afternoon—”

“And don’t you steer your boat?” interrupted Gwynneth, a 同志／支持者 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

Sidney smiled.

“I cox it, Gwynneth; and if we aren’t 長，率いる of the river we shall not be very far off. But it isn’t only the races; there are all sorts of other things, a good match, garden-parties galore, and a dance every night.”

“You dance there!”

“Yes,” said Sidney; “do you?”

“Rather!”

“Get some in Leipzig?”

“All that there was to get.”

“They dance 井戸／弁護士席 out there?”

“I don’t know.”

“But you do, of course?”

Gwynneth saw the drift of this examination, and showed that she saw it, but Sidney liked her the better for her 乾燥した，日照りの reply:

“You’d better try me.”

“You’d better try me,” he 再結合させるd adroitly.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” said Gwynneth. “Here?”

“Come on,” said Sidney, his 注目する，もくろむs sparkling, his brown 肌 a warmer hue; and in an instant they were threading their way between the cumbrous 議長，司会を務めるs and tiny （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of the big room, ploughing through its 激しい pile, he in 特許 leather boots, she in her walking shoes, and not so much as a piano-組織／臓器 in the street to 始める，決める the time. Yet, even under these 条件s, a turn was enough for Sidney, though he did not want to stop, and was very quick in asking whether he would do.

“You know you will,” said Gwynneth, forgetting everything in the prospect of so excellent a partner.

“And you dance rippingly,” 宣言するd her cousin; “by Jove, I wish we could have you at the First Trinity ball!”

So did Gwynneth; but, instead of betraying その上の 切望, sat 負かす／撃墜する at the piano, and, 説 it was nothing without the music, forthwith 扱う／治療するd Sidney to snatch after snatch of the waltzes of the hour, （判決などを）下すing each with a brilliance of touch and a delicacy of 死刑執行 alike worthy of a better 原因（となる）. A year ago Gwynneth would not have done this.

Sidney, his 手渡すs in his pockets, but a sparkle still in his 注目する，もくろむs, stood watching her without a word until the end.

“Look here,” he then 発表するd, “you’ve 簡単に got to come, and that’s all about it. Of course the mater couldn’t get away, but Lydia isn’t so 十分な up, and I should think she’d jump at it. I’ll 令状 to her and 直す／買収する，八百長をする it up. There’s a piano in our rooms, and we’ll have it tuned for you; no, we’ll get a grand in for the week; and the whole 法廷，裁判所 will be 十分な of men listening.”

“Who are ‘we’?” 問い合わせd Gwynneth.

“Oh, I 株 rooms with another fellow; an Eton man; you’ll like him.”

And once more Sidney looked a little 批判的に at his cousin, as though he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be やめる sure that the Eton man would like her. But at this moment the dressing-gong threw him into びっくり仰天. It appeared that he was dining out at some club, had come up for this dinner, was only sleeping in the house, and would be gone first thing in the morning. So he had better say good-bye; and did so with rather unnecessary warmth, Gwynneth thought; にもかかわらず, it was the dullest evening she had yet spent in Hyde Park Place, though there was a little dinner-party there also, after which the 必然的な 業績／成果 by Gwynneth was received with the customary acclamation.

It may be supposed that the girl was not enchanted with the prospect of Lydia for chaperone; but she 決定するd thus 早期に to 許す nothing to 干渉する with her enjoyment of the Cambridge festivities. So when Mrs. Goldstein （機の）カム in her carriage on the next day but one, to say that she supposed they must go, not that she was keen upon it herself, but to please Sidney, and also because she thought it only 権利 for young girls like Gwynneth to have a good time while they could, the latter tried to seem as 感謝する as though every word of Lydia’s did not irritate or repel her. She there and then received 独裁的な 指示／教授／教育s as to dresses requisite for the week, and undertook to follow them to the letter. It was not a congenial 態度 for Gwynneth to assume, but she also was at 現在の bent upon that “good time” which her cousin recommended. Lydia, on the other 手渡す, cultivated the 空気／公表する of one who is 本人自身で past all that. She seldom smiled, but yet had a 確かな secret fondness for excitement. Gwynneth 恐れるd that she was far from happy; she seemed 不満な with her position in society, and spoke disrespectfully (when she did speak) of the dark, dapper, 有能な man of 商売／仕事, her indulgent husband.

There （機の）カム a time when Gwynneth Gleed would have given much to forget the merriest week of her life, but the memory of the next few days was not to be destroyed. The girl never forgot the 狭くする streets teeming with exuberant 青年, the 狭くする river in 類似の 事例／患者, the 鎮圧する and 急ぐ and uproar on the banks, the 行列 of boats flashing past, each with an eight in which Gwynneth took no 利益／興味, but a ninth who had always the same 静める, brown, clean-削減（する） 直面する in her mind’s 注目する，もくろむ. How 井戸／弁護士席 he looked, swinging with his 乗組員, he in his blazer, 冷静な／正味の and malicious, doing his part with splendid precision if only they did theirs! One night they made their bump 権利 opposite the boat in which Gwynneth stood on tiptoe; and Sidney’s smile at the 最高の moment was one of her vivid recollections; and her little scene with Lydia another, which she brought upon herself by 元気づける as loud as any of the men. Sidney seemed very popular. Gwynneth was so proud to be seen with him, 特に when he wore his 乱打するd 迫撃砲-board and blue gown, which 控訴，上告d in some foolish way to her own vague 知識人 aspirations. And she looked 負かす／撃墜する upon all the gowns that were not blue.

But everything in Cambridge did 控訴，上告 to Gwynneth, from the 国家 and the chancel-roof in King’s Chapel to 昼食 with Sidney and the Eton man in Old 法廷，裁判所. Lydia was for ever reproving her cousin’s enthusiasm; but Gwynneth was enjoying herself too much to resent anything that Mrs. Goldstein could say. At the 手始め, however, a の近くに 観察者／傍聴者 might have caught even Sidney with a cocked eyebrow, and the 注目する，もくろむ beneath upon the Eton man; the girl was so frank and unsophisticated in the 陳列する，発揮する of her delight; but the Eton man seemed to admire it in her, and Sidney gave up looking like that. The Eton man was twice his 高さ, could sing, and swore that nobody had ever played his accompaniments as Gwynneth did; but he was not in any boat, and he could not compare with Sidney as a partner. にもかかわらず, his attentions and attractions had more to answer for than anybody knew.

Gwynneth had thought Sidney very nice in town, but at Cambridge he was perfect. He was a 徹底的な little man of the world, unconscious, unconcerned, 反して many of the men whom Gwynneth met were scarcely worthy of the 指名する. Sidney did things like a prince, having an enviable allowance, and a very good idea of the way in which things should be done. And his 手はず／準備 were 熟達した; no day like the last, or next; and the whole a whirl of gaiety and excitement literally intoxicating to one whose experience of this 肉親，親類d was so 限られた／立憲的な as poor Gwynneth’s. It all ended with the First Trinity ball. There is no need to dilate on the astonishing magnificence of this revel; it was the most memorable and splendid of them all; and the 支援するs by night, with a moon in the heaven above and another in the water below, and grey old gables salient in its light, and the Guards’ 禁止（する）d in the faint distance, that せねばならない have been so loud and 近づく; all this was even more 入り口ing than the ball itself, and Gwynneth moved as in a dream. She had had the audacity to divide her dances between Sidney and the Eton man; but one of them was given 原因（となる） to complain に向かって the end, and the more so since the girl had never looked so radiant in her life. The next day Gwynneth and Lydia (who would not speak to her) were to return to town. It had never been arranged that Sidney was to …を伴って them; yet he did; and before evening there was trouble in Hyde Park Place.

Sir Wilton would not hear of it at first; he was soon 強いるd to do that. But he stood 会社／堅い in 辞退するing his 同意 to a formal 約束／交戦 between Sidney and his first cousin, and 設立する an 予期しない 同盟（する） in Gwynneth herself. The girl was 支払う／賃金ing for her week’s delirium by a deeper 不景気 than her 直面する betrayed or her heart 認める. Already she was beginning to disappoint her cousin. But this was too much.

“You agree with him?” gasped Sidney. “You’d rather not be engaged? Then why, my darling, did you ever say ‘yes’?”

“It wasn’t to that question, dear,” said Gwynneth, colouring.

“It 量d to the same thing.”

“It will 量 to the same thing,” Gwynneth said 真面目に; “at least I hope and pray that it may. But, of course, it’s やめる true that we’re both very young; and at least it’s within the bounds of 可能性 that—one or other of us might—some day—change.”

“Speak for yourself,” said Sidney, with a taunting bitterness.

“Dear, if you’ll believe me, I’m thinking やめる as much of you. At twenty-two you would tie yourself for life!”

“That’s my look-out,” said Sidney, grandly. “Age isn’t everything, and I’m not a boy; anyhow I know my own mind, if you don’t know yours.”

Gwynneth’s 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs.

“Oh, why did you tell me you cared for me?” she exclaimed. “Why did you make me say I cared for you? It was true—it was true—but we seem to have spoilt it by putting it into words. Oh, I was so happy before you spoke! I never was so happy as all last week. I could have gone on like that—I was so happy. And now it’s all different already; you are, and I am . . .”

Sidney was watching her 涙／ほころびs unmoved, for she had made him 反映する. All at once he saw his heartlessness, and next moment he was kissing her 涙／ほころびs away; 公約するing there was no difference in him; but, if it was さもなければ with her, 井戸／弁護士席, then, let them consider everything unsaid, and start afresh.

Gwynneth shook her 長，率いる. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 乾燥した，日照りの again and 十分な of thought.

“No, dear, we can’t do that; and you mustn’t think I am not happy in your love, because I am. Only, there seemed to be such a （一定の）期間 between us before we were sure of each other. But perhaps it’s always like that.”

In the end they were engaged, but it was not to be a public 約束／交戦 for six months. 一方／合間 Sidney returned to Cambridge for the Long, having taken only a part of his degree; and Gwynneth quickly 回復するd her 評判 as a 改革（する）d character in the 注目する，もくろむs of Lady Gleed, who was いっそう少なく against the match than her husband, and who took the girl to innumerable parties, each of which Gwynneth made a 決定するd 成果／努力 to enjoy as 完全に as the first half of the First Trinity ball.

She seemed always in the highest spirits; and there was no one about her who knew her 井戸／弁護士席 enough to know also that this perpetual brightness was hard and unnatural in Gwynneth. Closer 観察者／傍聴者s than Sir Wilton and his wife might indeed have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd as much; but there was only one occasion upon which Gwynneth betrayed the livelier symptoms of a troubled spirit. This was on her birthday at the beginning of July; upon the breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a 登録（する）d packet with the Cambridge 地位，任命する-示す, and in its morocco 事例／患者 Gwynneth presently beheld a richer necklace than she had ever dreamt of 所有するing as her own. Yet the look in her 直面する was so strange that Lady Gleed was 強いるd to speak.

“Don’t you like pearls, my dear?”

“Oh! yes, oh! yes.”

“But you don’t look pleased.”

“No more I am!”

And she 急ぐd from the room in unaccountable 涙／ほころびs, and upstairs to her own, where she was presently discovered 令状ing a letter at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, and crying 激しく as she wrote; it was Lady Gleed herself who discovered her.

“What is the 事柄, Gwynneth?”

“I am 令状ing to Sidney. I cannot take such 現在のs from him. I am 令状ing to tell him why.”

“I think you are very silly,” said Lady Gleed. “But your uncle wants to see you in his 熟考する／考慮する; that is really why I （機の）カム up; and I don’t think you’ll be so silly when you have heard what he has to tell you.”

There was an 空気／公表する of mystery about Lady Gleed, who その上に kissed Gwynneth before they separated on the 上陸. The girl went downstairs with 冷気／寒がらせる forebodings. Sir Wilton was seated at his 大規模な desk, but rose fussily as she entered, and wheeled up a 議長，司会を務める with almost 過度の 儀礼. Gwynneth had seldom seen him looking so benign.

“I sent for you,” said Sir Wilton, 再開するing his own seat, “because I have some news for you, Gwynneth, which I am sure you will be as glad to hear as I am to communicate it. It is against the 法律 to dwell upon a lady’s age, but at yours I think you can afford to 許す me. I believe that you are twenty-one to-day?”

Gwynneth had not thought of that before, and at the 現在の moment she could scarcely believe she was no more. She made her admission with a sigh.

“Then for twenty-one years,” 追求するd Sir Wilton, beaming, “or let us say for as many of them as you can remember, you have, I 推定する, looked upon yourself as an 完全に penniless young lady? That has not been the 事例／患者; at least it is the 事例／患者 no longer. I—I hope I am not giving you bad news?”

Gwynneth was trembling all over. She had lost every 痕跡 of colour.

“My mother!” she gasped. “Why did she never know?”

“Because, under the 条件 of your grandfather’s will, nobody but myself was to know anything at all about it until to-day.”

“It was cruel,” cried the girl, in a breaking 発言する／表明する; “it might have kept her here! It makes me not want to hear anything now . . . but of course I must . . . 許す me, please.”

“My dear child,” said Sir Wilton, kindly, “it is natural enough that you should feel that. I can only ask you to believe that I at least had no choice in the 事柄. And there were 推論する／理由s; it is too painful to go into them; your father was my brother, and I had rather say no more. I, for my part, was 強いるd to fulfil the 条件s. I have tried to do my 義務. I would 喜んで have done more, but your dear mother was the most 独立した・無所属 woman I ever met. I honoured her for it. But what could I do? I must beg of you, my dear, to look upon the 有望な 味方する; and, believe me, this 商売／仕事 has the very brightest 味方する it is possible to imagine.”

Gwynneth did her best. It was 罰金 to be 独立した・無所属 in her turn. But the thought of her mother made her ashamed to touch a penny. And it was a 事柄 of several thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, 投資するd all these years at 構内／化合物 利益／興味, yet with that 絶対の safety which distinguished the 財政上の 操作／手術s of Sir Wilton Gleed.

Sir Wilton could not say off-手渡す what the 現在の 資本／首都 would 産する／生じる if left where it was at simple 利益／興味, but he fancied it would work out at seven or eight hundred a year at the very least. And these 人物／姿／数字s, which sounded fabulous to poor Gwynneth, were 明白に in themselves the 有望な 味方する upon which her uncle had harped. Yet he continued to beam as though there was something more to come, and looked so knowing that Gwynneth was 強いるd to ask him what it was.

“Can’t you see?” he said. “Can’t you see?”

“It is an 巨大な 量 of money. I can’t see beyond that.”

“You heard me say that nobody knew anything at all about it except myself, and, of course, my solicitors?”

“Yes.”

“Even your aunt did not know until I told her just now.”

“Indeed.”

“And Sidney won’t know until you tell him!”

Then Gwynneth saw. Sir Wilton took care that she should. He did not on 原則 認可する of marriages between cousins; he said so 率直に; he might be wrong. But there was one thing which made him very proud of his son’s choice. And this was that thing; there were others also upon which Sir Wilton touched with much playful gallantry.

“But perhaps,” said he, “you won’t have anything more to say to the poor lad now!”

一時期／支部 25
調印するs Of Change

Georgie was a short 長，率いる taller, and no pinafore 隠すd the glories of his sailor 控訴; but it was still the same baby 直面する, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as the 注目する，もくろむs that 迎える／歓迎するd all comers with the same friendly gaze. His 宣告，判決s were longer and more ambitiously 建設するd; but he still said “somekin” and “I wish I would,” and, when excited, “my Jove!” And his lady once more danced 出席 by the hour and day together; for Sir Wilton and Lady Gleed were 支払う／賃金ing visits until September; and Sidney was still understood to be making up for lost time at Cambridge.

Gwynneth had enjoyed the child’s society the year before; now she seemed 扶養家族 upon it. She would have him with her daily on one pretext or another, いつかs upon 非，不，無 at all. She said she liked to hear him talk, and that was 井戸／弁護士席, for Georgie’s tongue only 残り／休憩（する）d in his sleep. But now there was often an intrinsic 利益／興味 in his conversation. He gave Gwynneth many an item of village news which was real news to her. Thus it was from his own lips that she first heard of his 事故, on seeing the scar through his hair.

“Course I was in bed,” swaggered Georgie; “I was in bed for years an’ years an’ years—in bed and sensible.”

“Oh, Georgie, do you mean insensible?”

“No, sensible, I tell you.”

“Did you know what was going on?”

“Course I di’n’t, not a bit. How could I fen I was sensible?”

“My poor darling, it might have killed you! How ever did you do it?”

But, as so often happens in such 事例／患者s, that was what Georgie had never been able to remember. So Gwynneth turned to Jasper Musk, who sat within earshot; it was in the Flint House garden, on the very afternoon of her return.

“That was my fault,” said Jasper, gruffly enough, yet with such a ちらりと見ること at Georgie that Gwynneth was sorry she had broached the 支配する, and changed it at once.

But she 逆戻りするd to it as soon as she had Georgie to herself. Who had looked after him when he was ill? She was feeling very jealous of somebody.

“Granny did.”

“No one else?”

“An’ grand-daddy.”

“Was that all, Georgie?”

Gwynneth was very sorry she had ever gone abroad.

“Course it wasn’t all,” said Georgie, remembering. “There was the funny old man from the church.”

“Mr. Carlton?”

“Yes.”

“So he （機の）カム to see you?”

“Yes, he often. I love him,” Georgie 発表するd with 強調; “he makes lovely, lovely, lovely 直面するs!”

“And does he ever come now?”

“No, not now, course he doesn’t; he’s too busy buildin’ his church.”

“So he’s building still!”

“Yes, ‘cos he builds wery nicely,” Georgie was pleased to say; “better’n me, he builds, far better’n me.”

“And is he still alone?”

“All alone,” said Georgie; “all alonypony by his own little self!”

And the inconsequent nonsense sent him off into untimely laughter, louder and more uproarious than ever, やめる a virile guffaw. But Gwynneth could not even smile. And now when neither listening to Georgie nor haunted by her 約束／交戦, Gwynneth began to think of the lonely outcast behind those trees, as she had begun indeed to think of him the spring before last, while her mind and life were yet unfilled by the motley 利益／興味s which this last year had brought into both.

The thought afflicted her with a sense of personal hardness and cruelty; there was this lonely man, doing the work of ten, not spasmodically, but day after day, and year after year, still unaided and unforgiven by the very people in whose 中央 and for whose 利益 those prodigies of 労働 were 存在 成し遂げるd. Gwynneth knew now that there had been some mysterious wickedness before the 燃やすing of the church. It was all she cared to know. What 罪，犯罪 could 令状 such hardness of heart in the 直面する of such devotion, 技術, patience, consummate endurance, and invincible 決意? These were heroic 質s, no 事柄 what vileness lay beneath or behind them; and the generous capacity for hero-worship was very strong in Gwynneth. She would have honoured this man for his splendid pertinacity, and have wiped all else from the 予定する. That his own parishioners continued to dishonour him, and that she perforce had to do as they did, made her indignant with them and 不満な with herself. So far as Gwynneth was honestly aware, this feeling was a 純粋に impersonal one. It would have been excited by any other 存在 who had 達成するd the like and been thus rewarded. It is noteworthy, however, that Gwynneth 設立する it necessary to explain the position to herself.

It was strange, too, how her life had impinged upon his, strange because the points of 接触する had in each 事例／患者 left a disproportionate impression upon her mind. She often thought of them. There was once in the very beginning, when she had 現実に stopped him in the village to ask the 指名する of the poem from which he had 引用するd on Sunday. Gwynneth had never told a soul about this, she was so ashamed of her unmaidenly impulse; but she still remembered the look of 楽しみ that had flashed through his 苦痛, and the 肉親，親類d sad 発言する／表明する which both answered her question and thanked her for asking it. That must have been only a day or two before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; the same summer there was the silent scene between them in the 製図／抽選-room, when she longed to shake 手渡すs with him, to show him her sympathy, but did not dare. Then （機の）カム the finding of Georgie in the stonemason’s shed, only the spring before last; but Gwynneth 設立する that she had been gauche as usual even then, that she had never risen to any of these occasions, but that her one small 試みる／企てる to 表明する her sympathy had been nothing いっそう少なく than a piece of tactless presumption on her part. And yet she felt so much!

井戸／弁護士席, it was something that Musk had opened his doors to him, if only under 圧力 of a harrowing occasion; even then it was much, very much, in the prime infidel of the parish. It was a beginning, an example; it might show others the way. Gwynneth presently discovered that it had.

She had not brought Georgie to see the saddler this time, and she was trying to follow that thinker’s harangue as though she had really come to him for political 指示／教授／教育; but all the while the sound from の中で the trees distracted her attention and mystified her mind. It was neither the （犯罪の）一味ing 衝撃 of アイロンをかける upon アイロンをかける, nor the swish of a sharp steel point through the soft sandstone. It was the drone of a saw, as Gwynneth knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough when she asked what the sound was in the first 適切な時期 afforded her.

“That’s the reverend,” said the saddler, dryly.

“It sounds like sawing,” said disingenuous Gwynneth. “Has he reached the roof?”

“Gord love yer, 行方不明になる, not he!”

Gwynneth was 消費するd with an 利益／興味 that she 恐れるd to show, 特に with the saddler looking at her through his spectacles as others had done when Mr. Carlton 供給（する）d the topic of conversation. It was a look that seemed to ask her how much she knew, and it always 感情を害する／違反するd her. She did not want to know what he had done; all her 利益／興味 was in what he was doing, alone there behind the trees. Yet now she felt that speak she must, if it was only to 軟化する a 選び出す／独身 heart, in the very slightest degree, に向かって that unhappy man; and she had come to the saddler with no other 目的.

“Does no one go 近づく him yet?” she asked point-blank.

The saddler leant across his （法廷の）裁判; the girl had 辞退するd the only 議長，司会を務める in the little workshop, and was standing outside at the open window, as all his 訪問者s did.

“You won’t tell Sir Wilton, 行方不明になる?”

“I shan’t go out of my way to make mischief, Mr. Fuller, if that’s what you mean. But you had better not tell me any secrets,” said Gwynneth, with a coldness that cost her an 成果／努力; however, the saddler’s 肌 was in keeping with his calling.

“Then you can keep that or not,” said he, “as you think fit; but I go and see him now and then, and, what’s more, I’m not ashamed of it.”

“I should think not!” the girl broke out; and Fuller sunned himself in the warmth of 罰金 注目する，もくろむs on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “I mean,” stammered Gwynneth, “after all this time, and all he has done!”

“What I said to myself last Christmas, 行方不明になる; and I’m the only man that say it to-day, in this here village 十分な of old women and hypocrites; if you’ll excuse my blunt way o’ speaking to a young lady like you. ‘This here’s gone on long enough,’ thinks I; ‘an’ it’s the season of peace an’ good-will,’ I says to myself; ‘darned if I don’t step across the road to 元気づける up the poor old reverend, an’ Sir Wilton can turn me out of house an’ home if he find out an’ think proper.’ Don’t you mistake me, 行方不明になる; I wasn’t thinking of Sir Wilton in what I said just now, and ought not to have said to a young lady like you. No, 行方不明になる, Sir Wilton has his own quarrel with the reverend; and I had my quarrel, as far as that go; but, Gord love yer, a man of my experience can afford to 許す an’ forget, an’ be generous 同様に as just. There isn’t a juster man alive than me, 行方不明になる Gwynneth; and not a soul in this parish, or out of it, that can say I’m not generous too.”

“I’m sure of it, Mr. Fuller. But did you go over to the rectory?”

“There and then,” cried Fuller; “there—and—then. And I told him straight that I for one—but that’s no use to go over what I said and he said,” 観察するd the saddler, あわてて. “I can only tell you that in ten minutes we were chattun away as though nothun had ever come between us. And what do you suppose, 行方不明になる? What do you suppose?”

Gwynneth shook her 長，率いる, unable to imagine what was coming, and anxious to hear.

“He hadn’t seen a newspaper in all these years! Hadn’t so much as heard of that there Home 支配する 法案 of old Gladstone’s, and didn’t even know there’d been a war in the （種を）蒔くd’n!” Gwynneth looked 平等に ignorant of this. “You know, 行方不明になる? The （種を）蒔くd’n, where General Gordon was betrayed and 砂漠d by them varmin you’d stick up for. But we won’t quarrel no more about that: only to think of the poor old reverend knowun no more about it than the man in the moon until I told him! Why, I had to tell him one of the 王室の Family was dead an’ buried; it would have been just the same if it had been the Queen herself, God bless her!”

“So he has been 絶対 shut off from the world,” Gwynneth murmured.

“There you’ve 攻撃する，衝突する it, 行方不明になる! ‘Shut off from the world,’ there you’ve put it into better language than I did,” said the saddler, with his most complimentary 空気／公表する. “Gord love yer, 行方不明になる, it used to be the reverend that passed his 基準 on to me; but ever since last Christmas it’s been me that’s taken my East Anglian over to him; so the boot’s been on the other 脚 適切に; and 権利 glad I’ve been to do anything for him, and to take my 麻薬を吸う across now and then as though nothun had ever happened. Not that he fare to care much for that, neither; he’ve been so long alone, I do believe he’ve got to like his own society 同様に as any. Yes, 行方不明になる, shut off from the world he have been and he is; but he won’t be shut off from the world much longer!”

“Oh?”

Gwynneth’s 利益／興味 was re-awakened.

“No,” said Fuller, with the 空気／公表する of mystery in which his class delights; “no, 行方不明になる, he’s not one to be shut off longer than he can help. Hear that sound?”

“I do indeed.”

Latterly she had been listening to nothing else.

“That’s a saw!”

“井戸／弁護士席?”

“Do you know what he’s sawun?”

“No.”

“Planks for （法廷の）裁判s!”

Gwynneth repeated the last word in a puzzled whisper; and so stood 星／主役にするing until the obvious explanation had become obvious to her. It remained inexplicable.

“I don’t see the good of （法廷の）裁判s before the church is finished, Mr. Fuller.”

“He mean to 持つ／拘留する his services whether that’s finished or not. And I mean to …に出席する ‘em,” the saddler said with an 空気／公表する.

“But—I thought—”

“He was 一時停止するd for five year, and the bishop has given him leave to get to work 直接／まっすぐに the five year is up. That I happen to know.”

“It must be nearly up now!”

“That’s up next Sunday as ever is, and you’ll know it when you hear the bell （犯罪の）一味. He’s got one of the old uns slung to a tree, for I helped him to sling it, and it’s the first help he’s had all this time. I wouldn’t について言及する it, 行方不明になる, for the reverend doesn’t want a （人が）群がる; there’ll be やめる enough come when they hear the bell, if it’s only to see what happens; but the whole neighbourhood ‘ll be there if that get about.”

“And there’s really going to be service in the church—just as it is—without a roof—this very next Sunday!”

It sounded incredible to Gwynneth, and yet it thrilled her as the incredible does not. The very drone of the saw was thrilling now.

“There is, 行方不明になる, and I mean to be there,” said the village Hampden, with inflated chest. “I can’t help it if that cost me Sir Wilton’s custom, the reverend and me are good friends again, and I mean to be there.”

一時期／支部 26
A Very Few Words

It had been in the 空気／公表する all Saturday, but few believed the rumour until ten minutes to eleven next morning. At that hour and at that minute Long Stow was electrified by the 手段d （犯罪の）一味ing of a 選び出す／独身 bell—a bell hoarse with five years’ 残り／休憩（する） and rust—a bell no ear had heard since the night of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Gwynneth was afield upon the upland, far beyond the church, a pitiful waverer between 願望（する） and 不決断. Now she must go; and now she must not think of it. It was unnecessary, gratuitous, 挑発的な, ostentatious, unmaidenly, immodest—and yet—both her 義務 and her 願望（する）. So the string of adjectives might be 適用するd to her; they were no deterrent to a nature which hesitated often, but seldom was afraid. Gwynneth 扱う／治療するd more respectfully the poignant query of her own consciousness: was she 絶対 確かな that she did not at all 願望（する） to show off like the saddler? She was not.

She did 願望（する） to show off, if it was showing off to honour 率直に the man whom she admired and wished others to admire. She gloried in the man’s 業績／成就, and かもしれない also in her own 評価 of it and him. That was her real point of 接触する with the saddler. But for Fuller there was the excuse of unconsciousness, and for Gwynneth there was not. So she read herself that Sunday morning, under an August sky without a fleck and a sun that drew the resin from those very pine-trees upon which the outcast had so often gazed. It was thereabouts that Gwynneth ぐずぐず残るd, of self-分析 all compact. Then the hoarse bell began—（機の）カム calling up to her from the clump of chestnuts and of elms—calling like a friend in 苦痛 . . .

Gwynneth reached church by way of the （土地などの）細長い一片 of glebe behind it and the gate into this from the 小道／航路, thus escaping the throng already gathered at the other gate. She saw nothing but the rude （法廷の）裁判s as she entered in; the last of these was too 近づく for her; she shrank to the far end of it, の近くに against the 塀で囲む, and the bell stopped as she sank upon her 膝s. The （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart seemed to take its place. Then there （機の）カム a light yet 手段d step. It passed very 近づく, with a subdued and subtle rustle, that might yet have meant one other woman. But Gwynneth knew better, though she never looked.

“I will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.”

Already the girl could not see; all her 存在 was 伴う／関わるd in an 成果／努力 to 抑える a sob. It was 抑えるd. There were no 涙／ほころびs in the 発言する／表明する that so moved Gwynneth. How serene it was, though sad! It began to soothe her, as she remembered that it had done when she was やめる a little girl. She was a little girl again: these five years fled . . . But oh, why had he chosen that 宣告，判決 of the scriptures? Gwynneth looked at her 調書をとる／予約する (for now she could see) and 設立する that some of the others would have been worse.

At last she could raise her 注目する，もくろむs; and there was Fuller in the very 前線; and not another soul.

But Gwynneth cared for nothing any more except the gentle 発言する／表明する that it was her pride to follow in the general 自白, ひさまづくing indeed, yet ひさまづくing bolt upright in her proud 忠誠.

A strange picture, the rude （法廷の）裁判s, the ragged 塀で囲むs; the east window still a chasm, the hot sun streaming through it 負かす／撃墜する the aisle; and over all the blue cruciform of sky, broken only by the nodding plumes of the taller elms. And a congregation yet more strange—only Gwynneth and the saddler. But this did not continue. Gwynneth heard movements in the porch behind her, and presently a つまずく on the part of one driven in by the 圧力（をかける）; but no 発言する／表明するs; not a whisper; and ere-long he who had been 軍隊d in, tired of standing, （機の）カム on tiptoe and 占領するd the end of Gwynneth’s （法廷の）裁判.

Now it was the second lesson. The rector was reading it in the same 甘い 発言する／表明する, with all his old precision and knowledge of his mother tongue, and never a trip or an undue 強調. No one would have believed that that 発言する／表明する had been all but silent for five whole years. And yet some change there was, something different in the reading, something even in the 発言する／表明する; the clerical monotone was abandoned, the reading was more human, natural, and 同情的な. The change was in keeping with others. The rector wore no vestments in the naked 注目する，もくろむ of heaven, but only his cassock, his surplice, and his Oxford hood. There were flowers upon the simple （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する behind him, such roses as still grew wild in his 絡まるd garden, but no candle to melt 二塁打 in the sun. The lectern he had done his best to burnish; but it was still a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Above, the rector’s hair shone like silver, for the sun swept over it, but the lean dark 直面する was all in 影をつくる／尾行する. Gwynneth only saw the fresh 削減する 削減（する） of the grizzled 耐えるd, and the walnut colour of the gnarled 手渡す drooping over the 調書をとる／予約する. That speaking 手渡す!

Now it was the first hymn—現実に! So he dared to have hymns, and to sing them if necessary by himself! But it was not necessary, and not only Gwynneth joined in with all the little 発言する／表明する she 所有するd, but presently there were 誤った 公式文書，認めるs from the other end of the （法廷の）裁判, and the saddler was not silent. But Robert Carlton’s 発言する／表明する rang 甘い and （疑いを）晴らす above the 残り／休憩（する）:—

“Jesu, Lover of my soul,
      Let me to Thy Bosom 飛行機で行く,
While the 集会 waters roll,
      While the tempest still is high:
Hide me, O my Saviour, hide,
      Till the 嵐／襲撃する of life is past:
安全な into the 港／避難所 guide,
      O receive my soul at last . . .”

The hymn haunted Gwynneth upon her 膝s, taking her mind from the remaining 祈りs. It was a hymn that she had loved as a little child, and now it seemed so simple and so whole-hearted to one who longed always to be both. But it was the 熱烈な humility of it that touched and filled the heart; and yet there had been neither （軽い）地震 nor 控訴，上告 in the 発言する／表明する that led; and the humility was only in （許可，名誉などを）与える with one of the simplest services ever held.

The second hymn was another of Gwynneth’s favourites; she could not afterwards have said which, for in the middle Mr. Carlton knelt, and then （機の）カム 今後 to the 新たな展開d lectern at the 長，率いる of the aisle.

It was not a sermon; it was only a very few words. Yet in Long Stow nothing else was talked of that day, nor for many a day to follow.

The few words were these:—

“The first 詩（を作る） of the nineteenth psalm:

“The heavens 宣言する the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork.

“Though I have given you a text, my brethren, I do not ーするつもりである this morning to preach any sermon. If you care to hear me again—if you choose to give me another 裁判，公判—if you are willing to help me to start afresh—then come again next Sunday, only come in 適切に, and make the best of the poor （法廷の）裁判s which are all I have to 申し込む／申し出 you as yet. There will only be one 週刊誌 service at 現在の. I believe that you could nearly all come to that—if you would! But I am afraid that many would have to stand.

“I cannot tell you how grieved I am that your church is not ready for you; but I hope and believe, as I stand before you here, that it will be ready soon, much sooner than you suppose. Then one 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong will be 権利d, though only one.

“一方／合間, so long as we are blessed with days like these—and I pray that many may be in 蓄える／店 for us—一方／合間, could there be a fitter or a lovelier roof to the House of God than His own sky as we see it above us to-day? Though at 現在の we can have no music worthy the 指名する, have you not noticed, during all this our service, the constant song and twitter of those friends of man, as I know them to be, of whom Jesus said, ‘Not one of them is forgotten before God’? And for incense, what fragrance have we not, in our unfinished church, that is the House of God all the more because it is also His open 空気／公表する.

“My brethren, you need be no さらに先に from heaven, here in this place, unfinished as it is, than when the roof is up, and the windows are in, and proper seats, and when a new 組織／臓器 peals . . . and one whom you can 尊敬（する）・点 stands where I am standing now . . .

“My brethren—once my friends—will you never, never be my friends again?

“Oh spare me a little that I may 回復する my strength: before I go hence, and be no more seen . . .

“Dear friends, I have said far more than I ever meant to say. But it is your own fault; you have been so good to me; so many of you have come in; and you are listening to me—to me! If you never listen to me again, if you never come 近づく me any more, I shall still thank you—thank you—to my dying hour!

“But let no 注目する，もくろむ be 薄暗い for me. I do not deserve it. I do not want it. If you ever cared for me—any of you—be strong now and help me . . .

“And remember—never, never forget—that a just God sits in yonder blue heaven above us—that He is not hard—that I told you . . . He is 慈悲の . . . 慈悲の . . . 慈悲の . . .

“O look above once more before we part, and see again how ‘The heavens 宣言する the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork.’

“And now to God the Father, God the Son, and God the 宗教上の Ghost, be ascribed all honour, 力／強力にする, dominion, might, henceforth and for ever. Amen.”

He had controlled himself by a superb 成果／努力. The end was as 静める as the beginning; but the rather hard, almost 反抗的な 公式文書，認める, that might have marred the latter in ears いっそう少なく eager than Gwynneth’s and more 極度の慎重さを要する than those of the people in the porch, that 公式文書，認める had passed out of Robert Carlton’s 発言する／表明する for ever.

And there no longer were any people in the porch; one by one they had all crept in to listen, some stealing to the rude seats, more standing behind, 非，不，無 remaining outside. Thus had they melted the heart they could not daunt, until all at once it was speaking to their hearts out of its own 越えるing fulness, in a way undreamed of when the preacher 配達するd his text.

And this was to be seen as he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the aisle, white 長，率いる 築く, pale 直面する 回避するd, and so through the 中央 of his people—his once more—without catching the 注目する，もくろむ of one.

一時期／支部 27
An Escape

Mr. Fuller had made a 迅速な 出口; but he waylaid Gwynneth on the road. “Excuse me, 行方不明になる,” he cried, and the girl felt bound to do so. Next moment she was trying to sort the mixed emotions in the saddler’s 直面する, for a few steps had brought them to his house, and he had 停止（させる）d at the workshop window.

“井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる, and what do you think of it?”

“Oh, Mr. Fuller, please don’t ask me.”

“I don’t mean the sermon, 行方不明になる; I mean the flock of sheep that come and listened to the sermon,” said the saddler, with a bitterness that astonished Gwynneth.

“But, surely, Mr. Fuller, you were glad they did come? I was so thankful!” 宣言するd the girl.

“So was I, 行方不明になる; so was I,” said the saddler, grimly; “but, Gord love yer, do you suppose they ever would have shown their noses if you an’ me hadn’t given ‘em the lead?”

“Then we せねばならない be very proud, Mr. Fuller; at least you ought, since but for you I never should have known in time.”

“But do you think a man of ‘em ‘ll 収容する／認める it?” continued Fuller ひどく. “Not they—I know ‘em. They’ll take the credit, the moment there’s any credit to take—them that hasn’t given him a word or a look in all these years. But the reverend, he know—he know!”

“I’m sure he does,” said Gwynneth, kindly; and left the forerunner to his ignoble jealousy, only hoping there was some 創立／基礎 for it, and that a real reaction was already in the 空気／公表する.

Even on her way home there were その上の 調印するs. Jones the schoolmaster, an implacable enemy these five years, but an emotional man all his life, was still dabbing his 注目する，もくろむs as he held unguarded converse with the phlegmatic owner of the mill on the lock, who had been his fellow churchwarden in the days before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

“I’ll be his churchwarden again,” 宣言するd the schoolmaster, “and Sir Wilton can say what he likes. We know who 支配するd the roast before, and we know—”

Gwynneth caught no more as she hurried on, her first 願望（する） a 静かな hour without a whisper from the world. She wished to 解任する every word of the sermon, while every syllable remained in her mind, and then to 令状 it all 負かす／撃墜する and to 所有する it for ever. Such was her first feverish 解決する; nor, analytical as she was, did she stop to analyse this. The stable gates were open; it never occurred to Gwynneth to wonder why. There was a good way through the stable-yard to the garden, whose uttermost end she might thus reach without 存在 seen from the house. And Fraulein Hentig had known where she was thinking of going, had shaken Gwynneth not a little with her remonstrances, but would be 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 確かな to ask questions when next they met.

近づく the Italian garden was a 確かな walk, with stark イチイ hedges on either 手渡す, and 罰金 grass stretched like a drugget from end to end. Across this （土地などの）細長い一片 the old English flowers, poppies and peonies, hollyhocks and larkspur, 直面するd each other in serried lines as in a country dance; and the vista ended in a thatched summer-house where it was always 冷静な／正味の. The 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was a favourite haunt of Gwynneth, who would catch herself humming the old English songs there, and thinking of patches and 砕く and the minuet. It had not that 影響 this morning; she neither saw nor smelt the flowers, nor heard the thrush which was singing to her with 執拗な sweetness from the stately trees upon the lawn beyond. Gwynneth was in that other world which had 存在するd all these years within half-a-mile of this one. What she heard was the virile cadence of the 発言する／表明する which had always thrilled her; strong and masterful in the beginning; 軟化するing all at once, as the people 圧力（をかける）d in to hear; then for a little high-pitched and hoarse, spasmodic, tremulous, too touching even to remember with 乾燥した，日照りの 注目する，もくろむs; then that last pause, and the silver clarion of his proper 発言する／表明する once more and to the end. And what Gwynneth saw, through her 涙／ほころびs, was the sunlight 残り／休憩（する）ing on that stricken 長，率いる, as though God had stretched out His 手渡す in final mercy and forgiveness.

But what she was to see, before many minutes were past, or the sermon over in her mind, was a dapper 人物／姿／数字 approaching between the old flowers and the spruce hedges, a 人物／姿／数字 in riding breeches, swinging a cutaway coat in his walk.

It was Sidney, ridden over from Cambridge on a 雇うd horse. Gwynneth had time to come out of the summer-house to 会合，会う him, but 非，不，無 to think. So he had given her a kiss before she realised what that meant—and knew in her heart that it must be the last. And the next moment she saw that he was displeased.

“So here you are!” was his 言葉の 迎える／歓迎するing: “I’ve been looking for you all over the shop.”

“I’m so sorry,” said poor Gwynneth. “If you had only let us know—”

“Oh, that’s all 権利; I took my 危険, of course.”

He looked her up and 負かす／撃墜する, as she stood in the sunlight, tall and comely, her 明言する／公表する of mind instinctively and 首尾よく 隠すd; and the brown tinge （機の）カム upon his handsome 直面する as the annoyance 消えるd. Endearments fell from his lips, but now she made him keep his distance, though so tactfully that he 明白に did not realise his 撃退する. Gwynneth looked at him for an instant with 広大な／多数の／重要な compassion; then she led the way into the summer-house, her mind made up.

“You 港／避難所’t been here all the morning, have you?” he went on. “No, I see you 港／避難所’t; there are your gloves.”

“Yes.”

“Been for a walk?”

“井戸／弁護士席, I did go for one.”

“What do you mean?” 需要・要求するd Sidney, struck at last by her manner.

“I’ve been to church!”

“What! Over to Linkworth and 支援する?”

“No.”

Her トン trembled; he was not helping her at all.

“Then what church did you go to, and what on earth’s up with you, darling?”

“I went to our own church.”

“But I thought that Lakenhall chap only （機の）カム in the afternoon?”

“He doesn’t go to the church.”

Sidney 星／主役にするd an instant, and was on his feet the next. “You don’t mean to say you’ve been up to the church talking to—to Carlton?” he cried.

“No, not talking to him.”

“Then do you mind telling me what you do mean?”

Gwynneth did her best to explain the occasion and to 述べる the service, but 設立する herself unable to do the 支配する 司法（官） in a few words, and drifted into a nervous enthusiasm as she went. Sidney’s 注目する，もくろむs seemed smaller than when she began; she had never known he had so sharp a chin. But he heard her out, standing in the doorway, and not always looking her way; it was when 回避するd that his 直面する looked so hard. When she had finished he gave her his whole attention, and was some time regarding her, his 手渡すs in his pockets, without a word.

“So you deliberately went to hear that blackguard!”

“You needn’t call him that,” said Gwynneth, hotly.

“But I do.”

“I should be ashamed to 乱用 him after all he has done!”

“That doesn’t alter what—what you 明らかに and very 適切に know nothing about, Gwynneth.”

“And I don’t want to know!” cried the girl, indignant at his トン. “I only say, whatever he has done, he has paid very 激しく for it, and made such 修正するs as were never made by anybody I ever heard of. He may have been all you say. He is more than all that I can say now!”

“And what do you say?” 問い合わせd Sidney, with polite contempt.

“That we shall honour ourselves in 未来 by honouring him, and dishonour ourselves by continuing to dishonour him. He has had his 罰, and look how he has borne it! Why, he has done what was never done in the world before by one 独房監禁 man.”

Gwynneth stopped breathless. Sidney 注目する，もくろむd her coolly, his nostrils curling. “So that’s your opinion,” he sneered.

“It’s a good 取引，協定 more than that,” cried Gwynneth. “It’s my 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 有罪の判決 and personal 解決する.”

“To honour that fellow, eh?”

Gwynneth coloured.

“To the extent of …に出席するing his services when I happen to be here,” she said. And Sidney gave her a 妊娠している look—a more honest look—angry and 決定するd as her own.

“And what about me?” he said. “What if I 反対する?”

Gwynneth was slow to answer, to tell him the sharp truth 完全な.

“Do you mean to go your own way in spite of me, in spite of the 知事, in spite of all of us?”

Gwynneth saw that she could not remain at the hall and follow such a course. So this question went unanswered like the last, though for a different 推論する／理由. 一方／合間 Sidney was accounting for her silence to his own satisfaction, and he now conceived that the moment had arrived for him to play the strong man.

“Look here, Gwynneth,” said he, “this is all rot and bosh, and worse—if you’ll take my word for it. And you must take my word, and take it on 信用 in a thing like this, or you never will in anything. I tell you this fellow Carlton is the most unspeakable skunk. But it isn’t a thing we can discuss together. Isn’t that enough for you? Isn’t my wish enough, in a thing like this, which I know all about and you don’t? Have I got to 施行する it while we’re still engaged? If so—”

Gwynneth had raised her 長，率いる slowly, and at last she spoke.

“We are not engaged, Sidney,” she said 静かに.

“Not—engaged?”

“It has never been a proper 約束／交戦.”

“A proper 約束／交戦!” Sidney gasped. “Not a public one, if you like! What difference does that make?”

“No difference. It only makes it—easier—”

“What does it make easier?” he 需要・要求するd ひどく.

Gwynneth was choking with humiliation. It was some moments before she could 命令（する） her 発言する／表明する. Her 苦しめる was pitiful; but the young man was already busy pitying himself. A sudden change had come over Sidney. It was not in all 尊敬（する）・点s a change for the worse. His 冷笑的な aplomb had already disappeared, leaving a tremulous, an angry, but a human 存在 behind. So Gwynneth felt a leaning to him even at the last; but this time she knew her mind.

And she spoke it with equal candour and humility: it was all her fault: she could never 許す herself; but he would 許す her, when he saw for himself what the woman will always see quicker than the man. She liked him better than anybody she knew; that week at Cambridge had been the happiest week in her life; one day they would, they must, be good friends again. 一方／合間 they had both made a 哀れな mistake. This was not love.

“Speak for yourself,” cried Sidney, all bitterness and mortification. “And I never believed in a woman before,” he groaned; “my God, I never shall again!”

And he strode out savagely into the sun; but a different Sidney was 支援する next moment, one that reminded Gwynneth of the very old days, when he would pass her whistling with his dog. A sneer was on his lips, and his 乾燥した，日照りの 注目する，もくろむs glittered.

“I beg your 容赦 for making a scene, Gwynneth; it isn’t in my line, as you know, and I apologise. But do you mind telling me when you discovered that you had—changed?”

“I have not changed, Sidney. That is my shame.”

“Do you mean that you never did care about me?”

“Never in that way. I am ashamed to say it—more humiliated and ashamed than you can ever know. But it’s the truth.”

“Yet at the First Trinity ball, I remember, if you don’t—”

His トン was more than Gwynneth could 耐える.

“Yes, I remember,” she cried; “and I can explain it, though explanations are no excuse. Sidney, you know what my life was until the last few months? Happy enough in heaps of ways, but not the least gaiety in it; and suddenly I felt the want of it. I felt it first abroad, and you met that want in your May-week in a way beyond my dreams. You may sneer at me now, but you were awfully nice to me then, and I shall never, never forget it. You were so nice that I honestly did think for a little that you met every other want 同様に! Yet I tell you now, what I tried to tell you once before, that when once you had spoken nothing was the same. It was like touching a 泡. The 泡 had burst.”

“You felt like that from the first?”

Gwynneth turned away, for now they were both upon their feet, restlessly hovering between the summer-house and the sunlight.

“And yet it has taken you two months to tell me,” 追求するd Sidney without 悔恨.

“I know; it was dreadful of me; yet I could not tell you till I was 絶対 確かな , and it is not so 平易な to be 確かな of oneself in such things. If you find no difficulty, Sidney, then you might pity those who do. にもかかわらず, I did 令状, on my birthday, when you sent me those beautiful pearls. Sidney, you must take them 支援する—for my sake. I meant to send them 支援する at once, but you know what I heard that very morning! It may have been 臆病な／卑劣な and weak, but how could I tell you I did not love you the moment I knew I was to have a little money of my own? It’s hard enough as it is; but I had not the pluck for that. Yet it is hard enough now,” repeated Gwynneth, with 広大な／多数の／重要な feeling; “and you 港／避難所’t made it easier, Sidney. No, I don’t mean anything you may have said; you have not said more than I deserve. But you tempted me—you little know how you have tempted me—to be dishonest with you to the end. It would have been so 平易な to make poor Mr. Carlton the whole 原因（となる）, and not to have told you the truth at all!”

“Then I wish to God you had done so!” Sidney cried out, 明らかにする／漏らすing the character of his 負傷させる unawares, yet once more human, young, and vain. Moreover there was passion enough in his 注目する，もくろむs and 発言する／表明する, as there had been in his 支持を得ようと努めるing. “Besides,” he continued, “poor Mr. Carlton, as you call him, is the 原因（となる）, I don’t care what you say. 悪口を言う／悪態 him! 悪口を言う／悪態 him, 団体／死体 and soul!”

Gwynneth was outside in the sun, doubly adorable now that he had lost her, and for other 推論する／理由s too. Her 甘い 肌 was 紅潮／摘発するd, and even her 涙／ほころびs inflamed the unhappy young man. He looked at her long and passionately, then muttered venom through his teeth.

“What did you say?”

“I said it was like him, too, the blackguard!”

“I don’t know what you mean, and I don’t want to.”

“It’s 同様に,” jeered Sidney, with 越えるing malice; but already she was turning away. She was turning away without one word. In an instant he had her by both wrists, as the devil 所有するd himself.

“Let me go,” cried Gwynneth. “You’re 傷つけるing me!”

“I’m not. I’m not. I’m only going to let you know the 肉親，親類d of beast that’s come between us.”

Gwynneth stood with unresisting wrists. Her 軽蔑（する） was splendid.

“I am not sorry to have seen you in your true colours, Sidney.”

“You are going to see some one else in his.”

Her 軽蔑（する） had destroyed his last scruple. His 注目する，もくろむs were devilish now.

“Let me go, you brute!”

“There are worse, Gwynneth, there are worse. It isn’t a thing we can discuss, as I told you. But did you never notice the likeness?”

Her blank 直面する put the involuntary question he 願望（する）d.

“Only between the one big villain in this parish—and the one rather jolly little boy!”

At last her wrists were 解放（する）d. But Gwynneth remained standing in the sun. She was not looking at Sidney; on the contrary, her 直面する 宣言するd her oblivious to his continued presence. It was white with several 肉親，親類d of horror; it was pinched with many separate pangs. So she stood a few moments, then went her way slowly, only turning with a shudder. As for him, his fever 沈下するd as he watched; and, before the 減らすing 人物／姿／数字 had passed out of the vista of cropped hedges and 天然のまま flowers, even Sidney Gleed knew himself, for once in his life, for what he was and would be to its end.

一時期／支部 28
The Turning Tide

Next Sunday there was a real congregation. Yet the （法廷の）裁判s were almost as empty as before, the people herding 近づく the porch until entreated either to 占領する such seats as there were, or to leave the church. “Curiosity may have brought some of you here,” said Mr. Carlton; “but I 真面目に hope that 非，不，無 will remain in that spirit.” The （法廷の）裁判s were 十分な in a minute, and many had still to stand. All the next week Robert Carlton spent in sawing more planks to one length, and more 支え（る）s to one 高さ for their support. And on the third Sunday his church was packed.

The summer of 1887 was, however, a remarkable one. And the month of August was an ideal month for the 就任（式）／開始 of open-空気／公表する services, where there were trees.

In those hot still days （機の）カム 訪問者s of every type, and in greater numbers than Robert Carlton 願望（する）d. The tide had turned; he was 早期に aware of his danger now. Again and again it became his own sore 義務 to remind this one or the other, distantly perhaps, yet 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく unmistakably, of that which they might forget, but he never. Their open 賞賛 tried him acutely. He did like it a little for its own sake, after five years’ ostracism; more for the fresh 購入（する） it gave him over simple hearts; but he was very hard on himself for liking it at all. On the other 手渡す, he knew that it must put many a mind, the subtler minds, more than ever against him. It also 新たにするd his own shame. So it was not 賞賛 that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 at all; it was 信用／信任, forgiveness, love; and these if possible by degrees. It was not possible, and Robert Carlton had to 苦しむ in turn from the saddler, the schoolmaster, and the 残り／休憩（する）. The first would come to hedge and hedge with a 見解（をとる） to Sir Wilton’s 切迫した return; the next would 迎撃する him as he （機の）カム away, learn what he had been 説, and forthwith step across to the church to let the reverend know how the schoolmaster’s character impressed itself upon a man of his experience. It was an unattractive trait in Fuller that he questioned everybody’s 誠実 but his own, albeit his strictures were not seldom 正当と認められる. He talked, however, as though for years he had been the one and only philanthropist to 持つ／拘留する any 取引 with the rector; at last it became necessary to 始める，決める him 権利 on the point, which Mr. Carlton did with a 穏やかな account of his illness and the sexton’s 援助（する）.

“I do wish I’d ha’ known,” said Fuller, with perfect truth; “I do wish I’d ha’ known an’ had the nursun of yer, reverend, instead o’ him. And he never come 近づく you no more; so I should 推定する／予想する.”

“But you tell me he’s very 病んでいる, Fuller.”

“He 港／避難所’t been ailun all these years.”

“We—we had a little 争い in the end. It was my fault. I wonder if he’d see me now?”

“I’ll make him, reverend, I’ll tell him he’s got to.”

“No, Fuller, I can’t 許す that. Besides, he has not got to do anything of the sort; he has turned dissenter, and may prefer me to stop away. にもかかわらず I shall call, if only to ask how he is.”

There was no need to ask, in the event. The old sexton was failing 急速な／放蕩な, and “not long for this world,” as his daughter 発表するd in 前線 of him. The poor man was in bed, and very dirty, but as sensible as he ever had been; and he welcomed the rector with cadaverous grins.

“They tell me,” he whispered, “you fare to finish the church with your own two 手渡すs. You’re a wonderful man, sir—and I’m another.”

“You are, indeed. Why, you must be nearly ninety, Busby?”

“Eighty-eight, sir, come next September. But I wasn’t thinkun o’ my age, sir. Do you remember that little varmin I swallered out ‘f a pond?”

“I remember.”

“I’ve killed that, sir!”

And the sunken 注目する，もくろむs shone like lamps.

“I congratulate you, Busby.”

“I killed that two year ago; and you’ll never guess how!” The ex-sexton proceeded to rehearse the さまざまな 治療（薬）s he had tried in vain. “I killed that with bacca-smoke,” he 結論するd in sepulchral 勝利. “It was the 大臣’s idea. I had to swaller the bacca-smoke instead o’ puffun that out, an’ that choked that in three 麻薬を吸うs!”

The rector said it must be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 to be rid of such an incubus. Busby, however, with a sick man’s 不本意 to 収容する／認める any 緩和するing circumstance in his 事例／患者, was not so sure about that. He いつかs fared to wish he had the little varmin 支援する. Croap, croap, croap! That had been wonderful good company after all. The ex-sexton was not too ill to wax eloquent upon his favourite topic. And the tenor of his talk was that mankind had been building churches since the world began, but what other man had lived for years with a live frog on his chest?

Their 宗教的な 論争 was evidently forgotten, and Mr. Carlton did not feel it 現職の upon him to 危険 another in the circumstances of the 事例／患者. On the way home the other egotist waylaid him, with his opinion of old Busby’s hallucination and general sanity since the saddler could remember him.

“But half the village and half the 郡 is the same, reverend. Silly Suffolk!”

“Yet you’re a Suffolk man yourself, Fuller,” 観察するd Mr. Carlton, mildly.

“Yes, reverend, but there was corn in Egypt, if you recollect.”

一方／合間 the building still went on, and was 速く 近づくing a point beyond which Carlton himself could not proceed unaided. That point was the last window; the others were all finished. He had left out the 選び出す／独身 mullions and all the tracery. They might be 追加するd afterwards by an 専門家 手渡す. They were not 必須の to the windows, which were ready for glazing as they were. But the east window was another 事件／事情／状勢. It must have its two mullions as before, with the quatrefoil tracery which had remained undamaged in the west window opposite. All this was beyond the self-taught hewer of coursed がれき and of gargoyles; the arch itself must be two feet wider than any he had yet 試みる／企てるd; but on a worthy east window he had 始める，決める his heart.

Such was the 窮地 in which Robert Carlton 設立する himself at the end of August, and there seemed only one thing to be done. He must call for 援助（する） at last, and now he knew that 援助（する） would come, for he had received さまざまな 申し込む／申し出s of 援助 since the beginning of the month. Some of these were from 地元の 会社／堅いs which had 辞退するd his work in the beginning; Carlton had 約束d that if he called for tenders he would consider theirs; and now call he must. Yet he could not bring himself to do so all at once.

To call in the world after all! To open his leafy 孤独 to the British workmen in ギャング（団）s, to hear their chaff, to smell their タバコ, where he had 労働d in 静かな and alone through so many, many seasons!

But it had to come. A tinge of autumn was on the trees. Any Sunday now the open-空気／公表する service might 証明する a 不快 and a 危険，危なくする to all; in a few weeks at most it would become impossible. But the people must have their church. They had waited long enough. Therefore any その上の 不本意 in him was little and unworthy, as Carlton saw at once for himself. Yet there was now so much else to do, so many poor folks to see, so many old threads to （問題を）取り上げる, that for once he temporised. And even as he temporised, his mind made up, and a 競争 未解決の between the masons of the neighbourhood, Sir Wilton Gleed arrived in Long Stow for the 狙撃.

Sir Wilton arrived with a frown. It 深くするd but little at what he heard. He was 用意が出来ている for everything; and about Gwynneth he knew. She had left his house, she had gone her own way, he washed his 手渡すs of her, and only congratulated Sidney on his escape. That 一時期／支部 was の近くにd. It was the older 事柄 that 悩ますd Sir Wilton Gleed.

So that devil had 復帰させるd himself after all! The fact might not be finally 遂行するd; it was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 必然的な, 切迫した. And Sir Wilton had long been 用意が出来ている for it; for the last two years he had been unable to move without 審理，公聴会 the 指名する he abhorred; it dogged him in town, it followed him to Scotland, it を待つd him in every 穴を開ける and corner of the Continent. Once he had been fond of speaking of his 所有物／資産／財産; but in two senses it was hard to do this without giving the place a 指名する. Sir Wilton was learning to 否定する himself the 誇る altogether.

Long Stow? Could there be two Long Stows? Then that must be the place where the parson was building up his church. What a romance! And what a man! Oh, no 疑問 he was a very dreadful person also; but there, in any 事例／患者, was a Man.

Sir Wilton could not 否定する it; and by degrees he 疲れた／うんざりしたd of 主張するing upon the deplorable 味方する of the man’s character. The 仕事 was ungrateful; it put himself in an ungenerous light, which was the harder upon one who was by no means ill-natured in 穀物. 徐々に he took to admitting his adversary’s good points; even 認める them to himself; but that did not 除去する the chronic irritation of infallible 敗北・負かす. And 敗北・負かすd Sir Wilton already was, with the people flocking to that man again, and doubtless willing to help him finish his church. His own parishioners had forgiven him—and 井戸／弁護士席 they might, said Sir Wilton’s friends in every country-house. Besides, the 一時停止するd parson was a 人物／姿／数字 of the past; the 法律 was done with him; he was 絶対 解放する／自由な to begin afresh. Henceforth the vindictiveness of the individual must recoil deservedly upon the individual’s 長，率いる.

Sir Wilton saw all this before his actual return; and he realised the madness of either 勧めるing or 試みる／企てるing to coerce his tenantry to harden their hearts, a second time, against one who had committed no second sin. If he failed it would destroy his 影響（力） in the neighbourhood; even if he 後継するd it would 損失 his 人気 どこかよそで. And a 雑談（する） with the schoolmaster, a call upon one or two of the 隣人ing clergy, a word with old Marigold in his gig, all served but to 納得させる him finally of these facts.

Sir Wilton’s mind was made up. He had come 支援する primed with a desperate 手段 for the last of all. Once it was 解決するd upon, his spirits rose.

He told his wife and took her breath away; but a very little 推論する／理由ing brought the lady 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the compass to his 見解（をとる）. This was after breakfast on the second day. The same forenoon Sir Wilton went up the village, きびきびした and rosy, a flower in his coat, and a word for all. Past the Flint House he began to walk slowly, took no notice of a 儀礼, swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する suddenly himself, and was knocking at Jasper Musk’s door that minute, still a thought いっそう少なく 確信して than he had been.

Musk was in his garden, 急速な／放蕩な as usual to his 議長，司会を務める. Mrs. Musk brought out another 議長，司会を務める for Sir Wilton, and drove Georgie indoors on her way 支援する. Sir Wilton watched the child out of sight, and then favoured Jasper with his peculiarly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 星／主役にする. There was unusual meaning in it this morning.

“So the world has forgiven him,” said Sir Wilton Gleed.

Musk 星／主役にするd in his turn, his 広大な／多数の／重要な 直面する glowing with contempt. “Have you?” said he at last.

“Not yet,” replied Sir Wilton, a shade more pink in the 直面する. He had meant to lead up to his 意向. He was taken aback.

“But you mean to, do you?” 追求するd Musk, 圧力（をかける）ing his point in no respectful トン: in all their relations this one had never pandered to the other.

“I don’t say that, either,” replied Sir Wilton, in 熟考する／考慮するd トンs.

“Then what do you say?”

“いっそう少なく than anybody else, a good 取引，協定 いっそう少なく,” 宣言するd the squire. “I—I don’t やめる understand your トン, Musk, I must say; but I can 井戸／弁護士席 understand your position in this 事柄. It is unique, of course. So is 地雷, in a sense. But I must beg of you not to jump to 結論s. I am the last person to make a hero of the man I did my best to kick out of the parish five years ago; next to yourself, no one has 推論する／理由 to love the fellow いっそう少なく. I thought it a public スキャンダル that he should be 権力を与えるd to stay here against all our wills. My opinion of that whole 黒人／ボイコット 事柄 is 絶対 and 全く 不変の. But I do 自白する to you, Musk, that this last year or two have somewhat 修正するd my opinion of the man himself.”

Musk’s 注目する，もくろむs had never dropped or 解除するd from his 訪問者’s 直面する. Their 表現 was inscrutable. The アイロンをかける cast of that 大規模な countenance was the only 重要な to the workings of the mind within: the lines seemed subtly 強調d, as in the 直面するs of the dead. And his gigantic 団体／死体 was the same; only the 注目する，もくろむs seemed alive; and they were as still as the 残り／休憩（する） of him.

“What if I’ve 修正するd 地雷?”

Sir Wilton looked up quickly; for the habitual starer had been for once outstared. “Do you mean that you have?” cried he.

“I don’t say as I have or I 港／避難所’t. But that’s a man, Sir Wilton, and I won’t 否定する it.”

“正確に／まさに what everybody is 説. I say no more myself.”

“And I won’t say no いっそう少なく . . . Suppose you was to patch it up with him, Sir Wilton?”

“I should help him finish his church.”

Musk sat silent for some time. His 注目する，もくろむs seemed smaller. But they had not moved.

“That would be a wonderful good 活動／戦闘 on your part, Sir Wilton,” he said at last.

“Not at all, Musk. I should be doing it for the people, not for Mr. Carlton.”

Another pause.

“And yet, Sir Wilton, in a manner o’ speaking, you might say as he deserved it, too?”

Sir Wilton was やめる himself again—a gentleman in keeping with the flower in his coat.

“I certainly never 推定する／予想するd to hear you say so, Musk,” said he 率直に; “though it’s what I’ve いつかs thought myself.”

“I 港／避難所’t said as I forgave him, have I?”

“No, no, Musk, you 港／避難所’t; it is not in human nature that you could.”

It was a strange tongue that had spoken in the 大規模な 長，率いる; there was no forgiveness in that 発言する／表明する. Yet in the next breath the 公式文書，認める of hate was hushed as suddenly as it had been struck.

“That may be in human natur’,” said Musk, “but that ain’t in 地雷. I’m not a 宗教的な man, Sir Wilton. That may be the 推論する／理由. But I do have enough 尊敬（する）・点 for 宗教 to wish to see that church up again before I die.”

“I consider it very generous of you to say so, Musk,” 宣言するd the other, with enthusiasm.

“But I do say it, Sir Wilton, and I never said a truer word.”

“So I hear; and that decides me!” cried Sir Wilton, jumping up. “I really had decided—for the sake of the parish—and was 現実に on my way to the church to take the whole 職業 over. A ギャング（団） of competent workmen could polish it off in a couple of months; and it せねばならない be polished off. But it’s really wonderful what he has done!”

“I don’t 否定する it,” said Musk; and waited for the squire to 回復する his point, his own 始める，決める 直面する 不変の.

“Yes,” 再開するd Sir Wilton, suddenly, “I was on my way up to make him that 提案 just now; but as I passed your door I could not resist coming in. I thought I would like to tell you what I ーするつもりであるd to do, and to give you my 推論する／理由s for doing it.”

“There was no need to do that,” said Musk, with an 上向き movement of the lips, hardly to be called a smile; for once also his 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる moved slowly from 味方する to 味方する.

“And now I shall be going on,” 発表するd Sir Wilton, who did not like this look, and was now いっそう少なく inclined to 苦しむ disrespect.

“持つ／拘留する on a bit, Sir Wilton. I’m glued tight to this here 議長，司会を務める by my old enemy; that seem to get worse and worse, and I’m jealous I shall soon 始める，決める foot to the ground for the last time. That take me ten minutes to 開始する upstairs to bed. I 港／避難所’t been その上の’n this here lawn these twelve months. So I can’t come and see you, Sir Wilton; and I should like another word or two now we’re on the 支配する. You see, he was here a good bit when the boy was bad, and even I don’t feel all I did about him, though 許す him I never shall on earth. At the same time I’d like to see him have his church. That’d want consecrating again, sir, I suppose?”

“I suppose it would.”

“Would the bishop do it, think you?”

“Like a 発射,” said Sir Wilton, a touch of pique in his トン. “I had some correspondence with him years ago about this 事柄, and I was surprised at the 見解（をとる） the bishop took. He will come, if he is alive.”

Jasper had taken his 注目する，もくろむs from Sir Wilton’s 直面する at last; they were 残り／休憩（する）ing on the level sunlit land beyond the river. “That’ll be a 広大な／多数の／重要な day for Long Stow,” he murmured almost to himself; and suddenly his lips （機の）カム tight together at the corners.

“It should be a very 利益／興味ing 儀式,” said Sir Wilton, 予知するing his part in it. He had forgiven his enemy, the scandalous clergyman who had lived 負かす／撃墜する a スキャンダル and a 悲劇; it was Sir Wilton who had helped him to live them 負かす／撃墜する. Not at first; then he had been 毅然とした; but his 司法（官） in the beginning was only equalled by his generosity in the end, when the man had 証明するd his manhood, and the sinner had atoned for his sin, so far as atonement was possible in this world. That poor pertinacious devil had been five years running up the 塀で囲むs. Sir Wilton Gleed had thrown his money and his 影響（力） into the 規模, and finished the whole thing in いっそう少なく than five months. They were 説 all this at the 開会式; everybody was there. His magnanimity was 存在 talked of in the same breath with the parson’s pluck. The bishop was his guest.

“A very 利益／興味ing 儀式,” repeated Sir Wilton. “We could have it at Christmas, if not before.”

“That won’t see me,” said Jasper Musk. “I couldn’t get, even if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. But sciatica that don’t kill, and I hope to live to see the day.” And again the corners of his mouth were much compressed.

“Yet you think you can never 許す him?”

Sir Wilton felt that he could not be the 持参人払いの of too much good-will, now that he was about it; but Musk turned his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な upon him, and there was a queer hard light in them.

“I don’t think,” said he. “I know.”

And so it fell out that in an hour of unusual 不景気, and of natural hesitation which was yet not natural in Robert Carlton, he looked up suddenly and once more saw his enemy in the 聖域 which would soon be his very own leafy 聖域 no longer. Carlton had come there to meditate and to pray, but not to work. That sort of work was not for him any more. Others must take it up; the time was 熟した; only the beginning was hard. And here was Sir Wilton Gleed 前進するing に向かって him.

And Sir Wilton was 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す.

一時期／支部 29
A 港／避難所 Of Hearts

Slower to decide than most young persons of her 独立した・無所属 character, Gwynneth was one of those who are 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 有能な of 決定的な 行為／行う in a 限定された 緊急. She behaved with spirit in the predicament in which her 証拠不十分 and her strength had 連合させるd to place her. She had jilted Sidney; 部外者s might not know it; but she had 扱う／治療するd him in a way which he and his were never likely to 許す. After that, and that alone, his home could not have been her home any more; but Gwynneth had other and even stronger 推論する／理由s for 決定するing to leave Long Stow; and there were 非，不，無 why she should not. She had her money. She was of age. She would be a good riddance now. It was her first thought in the garden. The thought 常習的な to 解決する while Sidney, 十分な of bitterness and シャンペン酒, was still galling his 雇うd horse 支援する to Cambridge. Gwynneth also was gone within the week.

It was a chance 知識 to whom the girl had written in her need. She had met in Leipzig a strangely 利益／興味ing woman: 命令（する）ing, mysterious, self-含む／封じ込めるd. This lady, a Mrs. Molyneux by 指名する, had taken notice of Gwynneth, and, at the の近くに of their short 知識, had given her a card inscribed in pencil with the 指名する of St. Hilda’s Hospital, Campden Hill.

“You have never heard of it,” Mrs. Molyneux had said with a smile; “but I shall be very glad if you will come and see me and my hospital some day when you are in town.”

Gwynneth had felt honoured, she could scarcely have said why, for she knew no more of this lady than she had seen for herself, which was really very little. But there is a 肉親，親類d of distinction which 控訴，上告s to the instinct rather than to the conscious perceptions, and Gwynneth had felt both awed and flattered by an 招待 which was 明白に sincere. She had said that she should love to see the hospital—and had never been 近づく it yet.

“I don’t know whether you have ever thought of 存在 a nurse,” Mrs. Molyneux had 追加するd with Gwynneth’s 手渡す in hers; “but if you ever should—or if ever you want to do something, and don’t know what else to do—I wish you would 令状 to me, and let me be your friend.”

The second 招待 had been given with a wonderfully understanding look—a look which seemed to 精査する the secrets of Gwynneth’s heart—a look she would not have cared to 会合，会う during the late season. She had 約束d again, however, very gratefully indeed; and it was her second 約束 that Gwynneth 結局 kept.

“I had such a strong feeling about you,” Mrs. Molyneux wrote by return. “I knew that I should hear from you sooner or later . . . I like your frankness in 説 that it is no 罰金 impulse, or love of nursing for its own sake, that makes you wish to come. I do not 捜し出す to know what it is. Even if you are no nurse you can play the 組織／臓器 in our little chapel as it has not been played yet; and that would be very much to me. So come any day and make your home with us at least for a time.” The writer contrived to 言及する to herself as “Reverend Mother,” in emphatic 資本／首都s, and her letter was 調印するd “Constance Molyneux, Mother in God.”

It happened that Gwynneth had spoken of Mrs. Molyneux to her aunt, who knew a good 指名する when she heard it, and had often asked Gwynneth if she was not going to 支払う／賃金 that call on Campden Hill; thus her recklessness in casting herself の中で strangers was more 明らかな than real, and little likely to 悪化させる her prime offence against kith and 肉親，親類. Nor did it; にもかかわらず it was a 急落（する），激減（する） into all but unknown waters. The hospital was a 私的な one, and Mrs. Molyneux both spoke and wrote of it as her own. It was a 癌 hospital for women, evidently run upon 宗教的な lines, and those not 平易な to define, since Gwynneth happened to know that the Reverend Mother was not a Roman カトリック教徒. And these things were all she did know when her hansom drew up before a red-brick building with ecclesiastical windows, and a cross over the door, in a leafy road not five minutes’ climb from Kensington High Street.

Gwynneth pulled the wrought-アイロンをかける bell-扱う, and next moment caught her breath. The door had been opened by a portress in 厳格な，質素な but becoming garb, a young girl like herself, and the pretty 直面する between the quaint cap and collar was smiling a 甘い 迎える／歓迎するing to the newcomer. A few worn steps of 雪の降る，雪の多い 石／投石する, and a Gothic doorway, with the oak door standing open, showed more girls within against the wainscot; all were pretty; and all wore blue serge, with white aprons and long cambric cuffs, square bib-collars trimmed with lace, and Normandy caps with streamers of 罰金 lawn. Gwynneth blushed for her own 従来の attire, as she was 勧めるd through this hall, past a dispensary where another of the 制服を着た girls was busy の中で the 瓶／封じ込めるs, and so into the presence of the Reverend Mother.

Mrs. Molyneux, the 井戸／弁護士席-dressed woman of the world whom Gwynneth had known in Leipzig, was a lost 身元 in a habit which 示すd her sway only by its 最高の severity; an order of St. John of Jerusalem hung upon her bosom, and a crucifix dangled at her 味方する. Her 手渡すs were hidden beneath some short and shapeless 衣料品 reaching to the waist, but one 現れるd for a moment to 迎える／歓迎する Gwynneth 温かく. “Do you feel as if you had come into a convent?” the Reverend Mother asked, a gentle humour in her lowered 発言する／表明する. It was 正確に／まさに what Gwynneth did feel, and the sensation was by no means displeasing to her. The Mother herself then showed Gwynneth over the 設立, which was indeed a singular amalgam of the hospital and the nunnery. The dining-room was 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d the “refectory”; a cross hung over every bed in the 区s upstairs, and in the nurses’ cubicles below the 区s. Cap and apron, bib-collar and cuffs, were laid out on Gwynneth’s bed, and these she 設立する herself 推定する／予想するd to don then and there. The Mother returned when she was ready, and showed her the chapel last of all. It was a tiny chapel, but as beautiful as antique carving, rich embroidery, much stained glass, and hanging lights could make it. In her innocence Gwynneth wondered why these lights were 燃やすing while the summer sun, 向こうずねing through the stained glass, filled the chapel with vivid beams of purple and red. She was even puzzled by the unmistakable odour of 最近の incense; but she said, with truth, that the chapel delighted her.

“I knew it would,” the Mother whispered with her 侵入するing smile.

“How could you know?” Gwynneth asked, smiling also, because she had never touched on 宗教 with Mrs. Molyneux.

“I saw you once in the English church,” the Mother said. “It was before I knew you; and yet, you see, I did know you, even then!”

In this chapel there were daily matins, vespers, 非，不，無s; and at each of the three services 出席 was compulsory on the part of all nurses not 要求するd at an actual deathbed, and of all 患者s who were still up and about. French-capped, pink-frocked maid-servants and 区-maids filled the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 議長，司会を務めるs; the 患者s sat behind; and on either 手渡す, in the carved oak 立ち往生させるs, were the pretty nurses, the Reverend Mother 近づく the 入り口 in their 中央. The services, 行為／行うd by an attendant Anglican of small account, were punctuated by genuflexions and the sacred 調印する; and it was impossible to follow them in the 調書をとる／予約する of ありふれた 祈り.

Gwynneth tried hard to 解除する up her heart in this strange 聖域. She longed for real 宗教 as she had longed for little in her life before. At the first blush, it seemed as though Providence alone could have led her into so unique a 港／避難所 of equal sanctity and usefulness; and yet, also from the first, the girl was repelled a little if attracted more. She liked her work; she was a natural nurse, and soon grew used, but never 常習的な, to hopeless 苦しむing and slow death. There were 患者s who loved Gwynneth, and not a nurse who was not fond of her, before she had been at St. Hilda’s a month. Already she was playing the 組織／臓器 at all three services, and her own music, and the 発言する／表明するs floating up to her, at these 始める，決める times, filled her heart with peace; but she wondered if it was the 権利 肉親，親類d of peace; she wondered whether this was 宗教 at all. いつかs the 甘い little chapel—for it was all that to Gwynneth’s mind—struck her also as a 行う／開催する／段階 of 熟考する／考慮するd 影響s. The nurses were so pretty, their garb so becoming, and the blue of it had such a perfect 失敗させる／負かす in the maid-servants’ pink. But then the Reverend Mother, in her sombre 最高位, 徐々に 明らかにする／漏らすd herself as the superb mistress of 審議する／熟考する 影響; and a strange 熟考する／考慮する Gwynneth 設立する her; of foibles and fascination all compact; at once subtle, simple, vain, and noble. It appeared that Mrs. Molyneux was an 極端に 豊富な 未亡人, whose one consoling hobby was this anomalous 退却／保養地 upon Campden Hill.

The 患者s paid nothing; the nurses received nothing; it was a 退却／保養地 for both, and Gwynneth was not the only one who had sought it まず第一に／本来, and 率直に, for peace of mind and 救済 from self. Her 手渡すs at least were not the いっそう少なく tender and untiring on that account. Some of her capped and cuffed comrades were no older than herself; many were refreshingly frivolous, and 適切に 解放する／自由な from care. Gwynneth’s 長，指導者 crony was Nurse Ella, a 有望な young 未亡人, who wore spectacles, and 宣言するd herself unable to understand what the Reverend Mother had ever seen in her, as she was neither pretty nor 宗教的な, nor as young as the 残り／休憩（する）.

Nurse Ella had, however, a shrewd wit and a sharp tongue; made wicked fun of the Mother’s sacerdotal pretensions when alone with Gwynneth; and thus 刺激するd the latter to think for herself, if only to 反駁する her friend’s arguments. Nurse Ella was above all things an extraordinarily decided character, 積極性 so in immaterial 問題／発行するs, but good for Gwynneth by that very fact.

These opposites became 急速な／放蕩な friends. Often they would talk over the refectory 解雇する／砲火／射撃—a 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in an 古代の grate, which cast the 権利 mediæval glow over the polished 床に打ち倒す and the dark wainscotting—long after the others were in their cubicles. Nurse Ella had the greatest 軽蔑（する） for the conventual 味方する of St. Hilda’s, which Gwynneth would defend 温かく, while her heart 認める more than her lips; the discussion would ramify, and become animated on both 味方するs; then all at once Nurse Ella would look at her watch, and no 説得／派閥 would induce her to stay another minute. Gwynneth could have sat up half the night, and would 嘆願d in vain for ten minutes more; it seldom took Nurse Ella as many seconds to 控訴 her 活動／戦闘 to her word. She said she would do a thing, and did it; that was Nurse Ella’s 原則 in life.

So there was no 交流 of 信用／信任s between these two, both reticent natures, and neither unduly inquisitive about the other’s 事件／事情／状勢s. Gwynneth only knew that her friend’s married life had been a very short one; for her own part, she had said nothing to let Nurse Ella suppose that she had herself been even asked in marriage. But one night they were speaking of another nurse, who had left St. Hilda’s that day, in floods of 涙／ほころびs, to be married the に引き続いて week.

“If I felt like that,” Gwynneth had 宣言するd, “I wouldn’t be married at all.”

Nurse Ella looked up quickly, her glasses 炎上ing in the firelight. “What, not after you had given your word?” said she.

“Certainly not, if I felt I had made a mistake.” Gwynneth was 星／主役にするing into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

“You would break your solemn 約束 in a thing like that?” the other 固執するd.

“Better one 約束 than two lives,” replied Gwynneth, with oracular brevity. Nurse Ella watched her in sidelong astonishment.

“It’s 平易な to talk, my dear! I believe you are the last person who would do anything so dishonourable.”

“I don’t call it dishonourable.”

“But it is, to break your word.”

“Suppose you have changed?”

“You have no 商売／仕事 to change. Say you’ll do a thing, and do it.”

The spectacled 直面する had assumed a rigid cast which Gwynneth knew 井戸／弁護士席, and for which Nurse Ella had just the chin.

“But supposing you never really loved—”

“Love is an inexact 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語; it’s not always 平易な to tell when it 適用するs to your feelings, and when it does not. But when you say you’ll marry anybody, that’s a 限定された 約束, and nothing in the world should make you break it, unless it’s been 抽出するd under 誤った pretences. We are both very 肯定的な, aren’t we?” and Nurse Ella smiled. “I wonder why you are, Gwynneth?”

“Because,” said the girl, impelled to frankness, yet hanging her 長，率いる, “as a 事柄 of fact, I’ve been more or いっそう少なく engaged myself.”

“And you got out of it?”

“I broke it off.”

“簡単に because you had changed?”

“No—it was a mistake from the beginning. I had never really cared. That was my shame.”

“And you broke your word—you had the courage!”

The トン was a low one of mere surprise. There was more in the look which …を伴ってd the トン. But Gwynneth had her 注目する，もくろむs turned inward, and her wonder was not yet.

“It had to be done,” she said 簡単に. “It was humiliating enough, but it was not so bad as going on . . . Can anything be so bad as marrying a man you do not love, just because you have made a mistake, and are too proud to 収容する／認める it?”

“No . . . you are 権利 . . . that is the worst of all.”

It might have been a 熟考する／考慮するd picture that the two young women made, in the old oak room, with the firelight 落ちるing on their quaint 甘い garb, and reddening their pensive 直面するs, only conscious of the inner self. Nurse Ella was standing up, gazing 負かす／撃墜する into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, her 支援する turned to Gwynneth; but now her トン was enough. It was neither wistful nor bitter, but only 激しい with 有罪の判決; and in another moment Nurse Ella was gone, not more 突然の than usual, but without letting Gwynneth see her 直面する again. Then Gwynneth 解任するd the look with which the other had exclaimed upon her courage, and either she flattered herself, or that look had been one of envy pure and simple. Could it be that her friend’s decided character was all self-conscious and acquired? Was her intolerance of the slightest hesitation, in 事柄s of no account, a life’s reaction from a 致命的な irresolution in some 危機 of her own career?

Gwynneth never knew; for a 罰金 相互の reserve distinguished the intimacy of this pair, and even drew them together, opposite as they were in so many other 尊敬（する）・点s, more than impulsive 信用／信任s on either 味方する. One had 苦しむd; the other was 苦しむing now; each was a little mystery to her friend. And there was one more 推論する／理由 for this: neither was sure of the other’s sympathy: at every point of 接触する they diverged.

So Gwynneth used to wonder whether Nurse Ella was in reality a 未亡人 at all, and Nurse Ella was やめる sure that Gwynneth was still in love, probably with the man she had jilted, によれば the wise way of women; she was so ready to speak of love in the abstract; and once she spoke so passionately. This was in Kensington Gardens, one 霧がかかった Sunday, when the two nurses were on their way to church; for they were 許すd to worship where they 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d after matins at St. Hilda’s. Nurse Ella rented a sitting under a 流行の／上流の preacher who discoursed with much 知恵 and some 酸性 on topics of the hour; but Gwynneth was still 捜し出すing her spiritual ideal. They would walk together as far as the Bayswater Road, where their ways diverged, unless Nurse Ella could induce Gwynneth to go with her; on this particular morning they were arguing about a novel when the houses ぼんやり現れるd upon them through the 明らかにする trees and the 霧.

“She never would have forgiven him,” Nurse Ella had 宣言するd, in crisp 解決／入植地 of the point at 問題／発行する. “No young wife would 許す a young husband who behaved like that. So it may be the cleverest novel in the language, but it isn’t true to life.” その結果 Gwynneth, who had been defending a masterpiece with laudable spirit, walked some yards in silence. “Are you sure that it 事柄s how people behave,” she then 問い合わせd, “if you really love them?”

“How they behave?” echoed her friend. “Why, Gwynneth, of course! Nothing does 事柄 except behaviour.”

“It wouldn’t to me,” Gwynneth exclaimed, almost through her teeth.

“But surely what one does is everything!”

“Not in love,” averred Gwynneth, whose 有罪の判決s were few but 会社／堅い; “and those two are more in love than any other couple I know in fiction or real life. No; you love people for what they are, not for what they do.”

Nurse Ella laughed 完全な.

“That may be good metaphysics,” said she, “but it’s shocking ありふれた-sense! Our 活動／戦闘s are the only possible 実験（する） of our character, as its fruit is the only 実験（する） of a tree.”

In Gwynneth’s 注目する，もくろむs burnt wondrous 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, and on her cheeks; and her breath was coming very quickly. But most persons look straight ahead as they walk and talk, and between these two fell the kindly 霧 besides.

“Suppose you loved somebody,” the young girl cried at last; “and suppose you suddenly discovered he had once done something dreadful—unspeakable. Would that alter your feeling に向かって him?”

“It could never fail to do so, Gwynneth.”

“It would not alter 地雷!”

Nurse Ella turned her 長，率いる. But in the road the 霧 seemed 厚い than in the gardens. And, apart from its vigour, Gwynneth’s トン had sounded impersonal enough.

“I believe it would,” her friend 固執するd, “when the time （機の）カム.”

“And I know that it would not,” said Gwynneth, half under her breath and half through her teeth.

“井戸／弁護士席, Gwynneth,” said Nurse Ella, with a laugh, “we were evidently born to 異なる. In my 見解（をとる） that would be the one sort of excuse for changing one’s mind about a man—反して you see others!”

“But I am not talking about one’s mind,” cried Gwynneth; “the feeling I mean, the feeling those two have in the 調書をとる／予約する, lies infinitely deeper than the mind.”

“And no 罪，犯罪 could alter it?”

“Not if he atoned—not if the 残り／休憩（する） of his life were one long atonement.”

“But, Gwynneth, that would make all the difference.”

Gwynneth walked on in silence. She was 再考するing her own last words.

“Atonement or no atonement,” she exclaimed at length, “it would make no difference—if I loved the man. Atonement or no atonement!” repeated Gwynneth defiantly.

Nurse Ella had a passion for the last word, but they were come to her corner, and there was Gwynneth glowing through the 霧, her 注目する，もくろむs alight, her cheeks 炎上ing, a new 存在 in the puzzled 注目する，もくろむs of her friend.

“Come with me, Gwynneth,” begged Nurse Ella, at length; “don’t go off by yourself. Come, dear, and hear a shrewd, hard-長，率いるd sermon, without 感情 or superstition!”

Gwynneth smiled. That was the last thing to 会合，会う her mood.

“Then where shall you go?”

“Either St. Simeon’s or All Souls’,” said Gwynneth. “I 港／避難所’t made up my mind.”

Nurse Ella shook her 長，率いる over an admission as characteristic as her 不賛成. This was the Gwynneth that she knew.

“When do you make it up!” exclaimed Nurse Ella without 調査.

“When it’s a 事柄 of the least importance,” said Gwynneth, choosing to reply. “What can it signify which church I go to, what difference can it かもしれない make? As a 事柄 of fact I rather think of going to All Souls’.”

“I thought you didn’t care about music and nothing else?”

“I don’t know that there is nothing else. I think of going to see. I have often thought of it before, but St. Simeon’s is rather nearer, and I 一般に end by going there. I shall decide on the way.”

“What a girl you are, Gwynneth!” exclaimed Nurse Ella, with frank impatience. “You never seem to know your own mind—never!”

Gwynneth made no reply; but she kindled afresh, and this time very tenderly, as she went her own way through the 霧.

一時期／支部 30
The Woman’s Hour

All Souls’ was dark and 煙霧のかかった with its 株 of the ubiquitous 霧, here a little 悪化させるd by the subtle ガス／煙s of incense newly burnt. In the 煙霧 hung quivering 星座s of sallow gaslight, and through it gleamed an embroidered frontal, and the silken 支援するs of praying priests, lit by candles four. Delicate 緊張するs （機の）カム from an invisible 組織／臓器; a light patter and a rich rustling from the feet and 衣料品s of some 出発／死ing after matins, some taking their places for choral eucharist, women to the left, men to the 権利. Men and women, goers and comers alike, with few exceptions, 屈服するd the 膝 with Romish humility at the first or the last glimpse of that shimmering frontal with the four candles above and the motionless vestments below.

The congregation was one of 井戸／弁護士席-dressed women and 井戸／弁護士席-to-do men; their 静かな devotion was not the いっそう少なく noteworthy on that account. A 罰金 reverence animated every 直面する: the 逸脱する 観察者／傍聴者 would have 行方不明になるd the passive countenance of the 単に pious, as Gwynneth did, and discovered in its stead the happy ardour of those whose 宗教 was a delight rather than a 義務. Yet the congregation took scarcely any part in the actual service. Few untrained 発言する／表明するs joined in the exquisite singing; few, in the 団体／死体 of the church, left their places to 参加する the sacred 最高潮. The congregation might have been only an audience; yet somehow it was not. Somehow also there was nothing みごたえのある in an office of equal dignity, distinction, and fervour.

Yet the yellow lights in a yellow 霧, the perfect 組織／臓器, trained 発言する／表明するs, rich embroideries, incense, genuflexions, all these seemed at one 宗教的な 政治家; and Long Stow church on a summer’s day, with the sky above and the birds singing, and Mr. Carlton in his surplice in the sun, surely that was at the other! It was Gwynneth’s 運命／宿命, at all events, to carry that 選び出す／独身 service in her heart and mind for ever, and to put every other one against it. She did so now, involuntarily at first, and then unwillingly, as she knelt or stood at the end of her 列／漕ぐ／騒動—her cambric cuffs and 罰金 lawn streamers in high 救済 against the rich furs and the sombre feathers of those about her.

On the other 味方する of the nave, far 支援する and の近くに to the 塀で囲む, a grizzled gentleman stood and knelt by turns, in much obscurity; and his attention never flagged. No 詳細（に述べる） of the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する ritual appeared unfamiliar to this worshipper, and yet for a time his 表現 was rather that of the 外国人 critic. 徐々に, however, the lines disappeared from his forehead, his 注目する，もくろむs opened wider, and brightened with the 平和的な ardour which he himself had already 発言／述べるd in the 注目する，もくろむs of others. He was a tall thin man, very 天候-beaten and rather bent, wearing a new overcoat and a soft muffler; there was nothing in his 外見 to 宣言する him of the cloth himself. His grey 耐えるd was の近くに trimmed. He wore gloves and carried a tall hat shoulder high in the 圧力（をかける） going out. He was no more readily recognisable as the lonely 建設業者 of Long Stow church, than Gwynneth in her nurse’s garb as the niece of Sir Wilton Gleed. But their separate 運命／宿命s brought them 直面する to 直面する in the porch, and 承認 was 即座の on both 味方するs.

“行方不明になる Gleed?” said Robert Carlton, raising his hat before it covered his grey hairs.

“Mr. Carlton!” she exclaimed in turn. There had been no time to think, and her 発言する／表明する told only of her surprise; her own ear noticed it, and she had time to marvel at herself.

“I thought I could not be mistaken,” Carlton was 説. And they were shaking 手渡すs.

“I never 推定する／予想するd to see you here,” said Gwynneth, with a strange 強調, as though the 宣言 were 予定 to herself.

“I never thought of coming until an hour or two ago.”

No more had Gwynneth: then the 奇蹟 was twofold. Her heart gave thanks. It was not afraid.

一方／合間 the （人が）群がる was carrying them gently, insensibly, but 味方する by 味方する, across the flagged yard to the gate.

“It’s the first Sunday I’ve spent in town for years,” 観察するd Carlton; “you are here altogether, I believe?”

“井戸／弁護士席, for some years, at least. I am learning to be a nurse.”

And Gwynneth blushed for her 目だつ attire, just as Carlton gave a downward ちらりと見ること at the quaint cap on a level with his shoulder.

“So I heard,” he said. “May I ask which hospital you are at?” He could 解任する 非，不，無 where the uniform was so picturesque.

“You would not know it, Mr. Carlton; it is a 私的な hospital on Campden Hill.”

They had passed through the gate, and they paused with one 同意.

“Are you returning there now, 行方不明になる Gleed?”

“Yes—through the gardens.”

“Then so far our way is the same.” He did not ask whether he might …を伴って her, but took the outer 辛勝する／優位 of the pavement as a 事柄 of course. “I am staying at Charing Cross,” he explained as they walked; “早期に this morning I went to the abbey. I did mean to go 支援する there; then I suddenly thought I should like to come here instead. I was once one of the assistant clergy at this church.”

“I know,” said Gwynneth. She would not 否定する it. That was why she had so often thought of coming to All Souls’—only to resist the 誘惑 time and time again. Why, to-day of all days, had she been unable to resist? Why had she thought of him this morning, and why had the thought been so strong? These were questions for a lifetime’s consideration. Now she was walking at his 味方する.

“It was strange to go 支援する there after so many years,” 追求するd Carlton, with the 罰金 unguarded candour which he had brought 支援する with him into the world; “that service, in particular, was very strange to me. I did not care for it at first. It seemed so 人工的な after our simple service in the country. Then I looked at the 直面するs of the men 近づく me, and I saw how 狭くする one can get. It was not 人工的な to them; it was only beautiful; and there lies the root of the whole 事柄. Simple services for simple folk—that is my watchword now—but beauty, brightness, elaboration by all means for those who need it and can 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it. It is the 権利 thing for these rich congregations of hard-worked professional men and busy society women; the trappings of their 宗教的な life must not compare meanly with those of their daily lives; let us order God’s house as we would our own. But the opposite is the 事例／患者—though the 原則 is the same—with a 原始の country parish like ours at Long Stow . . . And yet I had not the wit to see that when I went there first.”

He was musing aloud as men seldom do unless very sure of their audience. How （機の）カム he to be so sure of Gwynneth? They had seen nothing of each other; this was the first time they had been alone together long enough to 交流 ideas; yet in a moment he was 明らかにする／漏らすing his as few men do to more than one woman in the world. And the one woman’s heart was singing at his 味方する.

She was with him; that was enough. Already it was the sweetest hour of all her life; for the thought of him had haunted her for months, and was 十分な of 苦痛; but in his presence all 苦痛 passed away. That was so wonderful to Gwynneth! So wonderful was it that she herself was aware of it at the time; it was her one 広大な／多数の／重要な 発見 and surprise. To be with him was to forget all that he had ever done, all that she had never before forgotten—the good with the evil. It was to sweep aside the earthly and the palpable, to feel the divine 支配 of spirit over spirit, and the peace which comes with even the secret 降伏する of soul to soul. Hers was a conscious 降伏する, and Gwynneth made it without shame. Since it was her secret, why should she be ashamed? She was exalted, exultant, and yet serene. She might carry her secret to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; her life would be the richer for it, for these few minutes, for every word he spoke. So she caught each one as it fell, and laid the treasure in her heart, even while she listened for the next.

But in a minute they were come as far as he ーするつもりであるd to 護衛する her; there were the palings and the stark trees の近くに upon them in the 霧; and an omnibus passing, 抱擁する as a house. Gwynneth had been treading thin 空気／公表する; now she was 支援する in the sticky streets, 吸い込むing the raw もや, to exhale it in clouds under a microscopic magenta sun. They had stopped at the corner; he was hesitating: her breath disappeared.

“I have to get over to that 味方する sooner or later,” he said. “I may just 同様に walk across with you, if you don’t mind.”

“I shall be delighted,” said Gwynneth, 率直に, brightly; but her breath （機の）カム like a puff of smoke, and she felt her colour come with it as they crossed the road.

“I want to tell you about the church,” he said, as they entered upon the 幅の広い walk. “This is the first Sunday that I 港／避難所’t taken service there since the beginning of August.”

“The first!” exclaimed Gwynneth. “Have you 現実に gone on up to now without a roof?”

Carlton turned in his stride.

“But we have a roof, 行方不明になる Gleed!”

“You have one?”

“It has been on some weeks.”

Gwynneth was standing やめる still. “Do you mean to say that the church is finished?” she cried, incredulous.

“Yes,” said Carlton; “thank God, I can say that at last.”

“But it seems such a short time! I don’t understand. It seemed impossible to me—by yourself?”

“Oh, but I have not been by myself. I have had help.”

“At last!”

“I wonder you have not heard. Everybody has helped me—everybody!”

“Do you mean—my people—の中で others?”

And Gwynneth preferred walking on to 直面するing him here.

“Is it possible you 港／避難所’t heard?” exclaimed Carlton, incredulous in turn.

“Not a word,” replied Gwynneth, 激しく. “They never 令状.”

But her bitterness was new-born of her indignation, not that they never wrote, but that they had not written to tell her this. He told her himself with much feeling and more 当惑.

“Why, 行方不明になる Gleed, I 借りがある everything to Sir Wilton! It is the last thing I ever—I can hardly realise it yet—or 信用 myself to speak of it to you. My heart is so 十分な! But it is Sir Wilton who has finished the church; he （機の）カム to me, and he took it over. He called for tenders; he 注ぐd in workmen; the place has been like a 蜂の巣. So the roof was on in a month; and we never 行方不明になるd a Sunday, we had one service all the time; but now we have three and four—thanks 完全に to Sir Wilton Gleed!”

He paused. But Gwynneth had nothing to say, and his 当惑 増加するd. It was so hard to speak of Sir Wilton’s magnanimity without alluding to his previous 態度, and thus 間接に to its 悪名高い 原因（となる）; and Carlton could not see that his companion was 完全に taken up with his news, could not realise the surprise it was to her, or apprehend for a moment what impression it had made. He might, however, have had some inkling of her 見解（をとる） from the manner in which Gwynneth 結局 said that she was glad to hear her uncle had done something.

“Something?” echoed Carlton. “He has done everything, and it is like his generosity that you should hear it first from me!”

Gwynneth shook her 長，率いる unseen, though now he was looking at her, his eyebrows raised; but she seemed 意図 upon 選ぶing her steps through the thin mud of the 幅の広い walk.

“And what that is like,” continued Carlton, “from my point of 見解（をとる）, you will see when I tell you why I am in town to-day. It is the first Sunday I have 行方不明になるd; but Mr. Preston of Linkworth and other friends are kindly dividing my 義務 between them. Sir Wilton has arranged that, by the way. He telegraphed yesterday to save me the 旅行; for I was going 負かす／撃墜する for the day, and returning to-morrow. Yet I （機の）カム up last Monday, and am still hard at work—buying for the new church.”

Gwynneth asked what it was that he had to buy; but her トン was so mechanical that Robert Carlton did not at once reply. He was beginning to feel strangely disappointed, to wish that he had gone his own gait to Charing Cross, or at least held his peace about the church. But there was one point upon which he felt constrained to 納得させる his companion before they parted; he might do more than 司法（官） to an absent man; but she should not do いっそう少なく. And the spire of St. Mary Abbot’s was already dimly discernible through the yellow 煙霧.

“There is nothing we have not to buy, for the 内部の,” he said at length. “The lectern is the one exception, and I have had it straightened and lacquered into a new thing. Sir Wilton 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to keep it as it was; but that would never have done. However, he would have an inscription to the 影響 that it is the same lectern which was in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which is やめる a 十分な 宣伝 of the fact. I was in favour of 回復するing the communion plate also, but Sir Wilton 主張するd on 現在のing us with a new 始める，決める, which I have been choosing の中で other things this week. The other things are too 非常に／多数の to について言及する—carpets, curtains, collecting-boxes, alms-捕らえる、獲得するs, a Litany desk, and the hundred and one things you take for 認めるd as part of the church itself. But each has to be chosen and bought, and I only wish that I had had your help. I have 設立する the best things most difficult to choose—the plate and a very handsome cross and candlesticks of polished 厚かましさ／高級将校連—all of which are my choice, but Sir Wilton’s gift. So is the 組織／臓器 which is 存在 built for us. Can you wonder, then, that his generosity has moved me more than I can かもしれない tell you?”

“Indeed, no!” cried Gwynneth, in her own 肉親，親類d 発言する／表明する; but her honour was all for the man who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd it for another; and, until she opened them now, her lips had been pursed in mute 反乱. She could fancy so much that the true generosity would never even see! Gwynneth had not that sort herself; she did not profess to have it. On the other 手渡す, she was anxious to be fair, even in her own mind; so she asked a question or two 関心ing the 雇うd and 技術d 労働 which had been thrown into the 規模 with such 影響; and, after all, it appeared that Sir Wilton Gleed had not paid for this.

“But he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to,” said Carlton, quickly. “It was not his fault that I would not hear of his doing so; it was my obstinacy, because I had 始める，決める my heart on 再構築するing the church myself, in one sense or the other.”

“Yet you said he took it over from you!”

“So he did, 行方不明になる Gleed. He lent me his 影響（力） and support; that was much more to me than the money, which I had and didn’t want. Besides, he is a 商売／仕事 man, which I am not, and he did take the whole 商売／仕事 off my 手渡すs. That is what I meant.”

Gwynneth wondered whether it was what the countryside understood; but said no more about the 事柄. She had other things to think of during their last moments together; for she had stopped at the corner 近づく the palace; nor did she mean to let him …を伴って her any その上の. She was still so decided and serene. She was still exalted and 強化するd out of all self-knowledge in the 静かな presence of the man she loved, and must love for ever, even though her love were to remain her heart’s 囚人 for this life. This life was not all.

So it was that she could look her last upon him, perhaps for ever, with her own 直面する transfigured and beautified by a joy not of earth alone: so it was that she could speak to him, and hear him speak, without a （軽い）地震 to the end.

His church was to be consecrated that day week—Advent Sunday. The bishop was coming to 成し遂げる the 儀式; his 発言する／表明する 軟化するd as he spoke of the bishop, who was to be his own guest at the rectory. His 直面する shone as he 追加するd that. It was going to be a very simple 儀式. And here something 始める，決める him 新たな展開ing at one of his gloves; then suddenly he looked Gwynneth in the 注目する，もくろむs.

“You don’t happen to be coming 負かす／撃墜する, 行方不明になる Gleed?”

“I don’t think it very likely.”

“It—it wouldn’t of course be 価値（がある） your while—”

“It would! It would! It would be more than 価値（がある） it; but, to be やめる frank, I don’t know that I shall ever come 負かす／撃墜する again, Mr. Carlton.”

Was he sorry? He did not even show surprise; and not a word more: for he had heard 逸脱する words in Long Stow 関心ing Gwynneth’s 出発 and its 推論する／理由 as 申し立てられた／疑わしい. “I should have liked you to see the church,” was all he said.

“And do you know,” 再結合させるd Gwynneth, speaking out her mind at last, “that I am in no 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry to see it? I know it is foolish of me—for no one man could have finished such a work—no other man living would have got as far as you did without a soul to help you! Yet somehow I don’t so much want to see the church that they （機の）カム in and finished; it would spoil the picture that I can see so plainly now, and always shall—of the 石／投石するs you 削減（する） and the 塀で囲むs you built with your own two 手渡すs—and every other 手渡す against you!”

She was 持つ／拘留するing out her own. Carlton looked from it to her 直面する, a strange surprise in his 注目する，もくろむs. He had wriggled out of one of his gloves, and was 新たな展開ing it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the アイロンをかける paling at the corner where they stood.

“May I come no その上の?” he said.

“No, I could not think of taking you another yard out of your way. And it is really not so very many yards from where we stand!”

Gwynneth smiled brightly; but her 発言する／表明する was the very 会社／堅い one of this half-hour of her 存在. And ever afterwards she was to marvel why neither smile nor words were an 成果／努力 to her at the time: so his presence supported her to the end, when the clasp of that indomitable 手渡す, now 明らかにする, and horny even through her glove, left Gwynneth outwardly unmoved. She returned his 圧力 with honest warmth; her smile was 肉親，親類d and 有望な; then the 冷淡な もや fell between them in a 広げるing yellow 湾, with a 減らすing patter of 会社／堅い footsteps, that Carlton could hear when the nurse’s streamers had やめる disappeared in the 霧.

And he stood where he was to hear the last of her; and still he stood, wishing he had 無視（する）d tact, and 固執するd in his 護衛する, whether it embarrassed her or not, if only to find out where her hospital was. He felt inclined to call before leaving town; already there was something that he wished he had said; he kept 説 it to himself as he wandered 支援する through dark gardens and a 砂漠 park.

“So you prefer to think of it before the roof was on, as I managed to make it by myself! You are the first to say that or to feel it—except me! And I have put the feeling 負かす／撃墜する; thank God, I have got it under; yet it is a help to know that one other felt the same. Perhaps it was a human feeling; but in me at least it was unworthy. God help me! But in you it is 甘い, and to me very wonderful . . . that you should understand and sympathise . . . a young girl like you!”

This whole fatality left the man sadly unsettled; tired and yet restless in 団体／死体 and soul; 謙虚に thankful for a woman’s sympathy after so long, and so much, yet the prey of a new 不景気. A woman’s sympathy! Or was it only a woman’s pity? No, she understood; but it 事柄d little to Robert Carlton; there could be no second woman in his life. That he had always felt; but he was not sure that he had ever before defined the feeling. It was a part of his eternal 罰; but he was やめる sure that he had not 以前 regarded it in that light.

A coxcomb Carlton had never been; he had no 疑惑 of the 肉親，親類d of impression he had made upon Gwynneth; his 単独の 関心 was the impression which she had made on him. Like the 残り／休憩（する） of the world, she was 飛行機で行くing to extremes; only in her 事例／患者, if she 特に magnified the good, it was because she was still ignorant of the 初めの evil. It could be nothing else; but his feeling about himself was more コンビナート／複合体. He alone knew how much or how little of the highest and the best in him had redeemed that passion born of passion which had blighted his life. It was of その上の significance that for years Carlton had not looked upon his life as blighted. The blight fell upon the 向こうずねing 見通し of the woman he could have loved. And all had been so sudden that the man was dazed.

He could not eat, though he was hungry; nor 残り／休憩（する）, though tired to the bone. He would go out again. It was good to be out, even in a London 霧, which was nothing to the 霧s he remembered, for there was no question of groping one’s way; one could see it for fifty yards, often for more. But now there was not even a small magenta sun; it was the middle of the 簡潔な／要約する December afternoon when Robert Carlton left his hotel; and 近づく its の近くに before he 設立する himself in Kensington Gardens once more. He hardly knew what brought him there. It was partly, but not altogether, a sentimental impulse. Carlton had also some idea of finding the hospital if he could, some hope of seeing Gwynneth again, if only to 保証する himself that his imaginings of the last few hours had made her other than what she was. And then he could 修正する those omissions of the morning; but neither was this all; a strong inexplicable attraction drew him straight to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he had stood so long after Gwynneth was gone.

And Gwynneth herself was standing there again!

He was almost upon her before he saw her in the dusk, then those long lawn streamers leapt like 雷 to his 注目する，もくろむs; and now he was creeping backwards across the path. But she had not heard him, or she did not 注意する: her 支援する was turned, and bent, for she was leaning over the アイロンをかける paling which he had しっかり掴むd before. And she shook with 涙／ほころびs.

Carlton was shaking, too; passion had taken him by the shoulders, and was shaking the strength out of his heart. Horror had driven him 支援する, passion was spurring him on again. If she loved him—if she loved him—then the 手渡す of God was in all this.

He was 支援する upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where 承認 had come. Oh, yes, it was she! She had given a little cry; she was stooping lower over the paling; her 発言する／表明する was unmistakable. Then she rose, half turning, and he saw her profile plain. She was raising something to her 注目する，もくろむs; in another moment it was at her lips, and she was kissing it, and sobbing over it, whatever it might be.

Carlton thought he knew what it was, and conceived a new horror of himself in his involuntary capacity of 秘かに調査する. Yet instinctively he was feeling in both overcoat pockets at once; in one there was a 選び出す／独身 glove; in the other nothing at all. 冷淡な with shame, but shivering with excitement, the man stood torn between the newborn 願望（する） of his 注目する，もくろむs, and the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 解決する of his soul. But he could not 涙／ほころび himself from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—nor was it any longer necessary. Gwynneth was gone herself; gone without seeing him; out of sight this time in an instant. And Robert Carlton, white, trembling, but himself—the man with a will at least—was listening a second time to the failing music of her feet, his own 工場／植物d 堅固に on the walk.

一時期／支部 31
Advent Eve

The bishop arrived on the Saturday afternoon. He was still the same little old man, with the 味方する-whiskers and the long mouth, the queer 発言する／表明する and the ungainly limp; and Robert Carlton 設立する him neither more nor いっそう少なく cordial than at their last dread interview; but he asked to see the church before it was too dark.

All was in 準備完了 at last. But the cocoanut matting in the aisle and transepts, and the maroon axminster in the chancel, had only been laid that day. As yet there was no stained glass, and only the east window and the west were mullioned as of old; but through the latter a wintry sun 注ぐd 厚い red beams, already too much aslant to touch the 床に打ち倒す, but just 落ちるing upon the altar with its 微光ing candlesticks, its rich green cover, its violet frontal, all three gifts from the hall. The bishop heard this without 発言／述べる, his mouth a mere seam. But he 認可するd of the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 急ぐ-seated 議長，司会を務めるs in place of pews, and he admired the simple pulpit of pitch pine. There was a pleasant smell of pitch pine in the church. All the woodwork was of this 支持を得ようと努めるd, 含むing the 天井 and all panelling; and the pores of the fragrant 木材／素質 were not stopped up with varnish. The new red hassocks looked very 有望な under each 議長，司会を務める, and the new 黒人／ボイコット 祈り-調書をとる／予約するs shone like polished jet on the 調書をとる／予約する-残り／休憩（する）s behind them. In the south transept, a space was boarded off for the new 組織／臓器; and here 大混乱 had still a corner to itself; nor was either the lighting or the heating apparatus やめる 完全にする. Oil-stoves were already 燃やすing, however, at さまざまな points, and their odour compared unfavourably with that of the pitch pine.

“I do not want you to catch 冷淡な to-morrow,” said Carlton, as he locked the door behind them when they left.

“Tut!” said the bishop, “I am not such an old man that you need coddle me.”

Nor did he look a day older for all these years, as they went out together into the raw red sunset. But Robert Carlton seemed almost to have caught him up: he had come 支援する from London so haggard and hollow-注目する，もくろむd.

They talked very little until the evening. Carlton had servants now, that very 未亡人 who had been the first to 砂漠 him 存在 長，率いる and 長，指導者 once more; and she signalised the occasion by serving one of the soundest meals of her career. But it was in the long low 熟考する／考慮する, now a 熟考する／考慮する pure and simple, and an infinitely tidier one than aforetime, that the bishop smoked his after-dinner 麻薬を吸う like any 助祭, while Carlton also tasted his first タバコ for five years and a half. And still they were strangely silent, until the occurrence of an 出来事/事件, little in itself, but 広大な／多数の／重要な with suggestion.

There was a tiny patter on the worn carpet, and all at once the bishop beheld a big brown mouse seated upright within a few インチs of his companion’s boot. The bishop exclaimed, and the mouse fled with a scuttle and a squeak.

“I tamed him,” Carlton explained with a slight 接近 of colour. “The house is 侵略（する）／超過（する） with them, but this fellow lets 非，不，無 of the others in here.”

The bishop was slow to follow up his exclamation. He certainly was a man of より小数の words than 以前は.

“You ought not to have made yourself such an anchorite,” he said at last. “You might have smoked your 麻薬を吸う—you say that’s your first—and written to me sooner!”

So that still rankled. Carlton was not altogether surprised.

“My lord,” said he, “how could I? You had advised me to live anywhere else, and yet here I was!”

“The circumstances 正当化するd you, Mr. Carlton. I could not 予知する such circumstances, I 保証する you. I heard of them, however, at the time.”

Carlton had never written till the five years were nearly up, when it became a necessary 予選 to the 再開 of those offices from which he had been debarred; but, when he did 令状, he had done so to such 影響 that 確かな other 予選s had been foregone.

“Though you did not 令状,” continued the bishop, “Sir Wilton Gleed did. We had some correspondence about you, and we 同意しないd; that is one 推論する／理由 why I 拒絶する／低下するd his 招待 and 受託するd yours. I would not について言及する it, only you are now such excellent friends. And I understand that he himself makes no secret of his former 態度 に向かって you.”

“On the contrary, he has 表明するd the most generous 悔いる for the line he took.”

“He may 井戸／弁護士席 悔いる it,” said the bishop.

But Carlton had 受託するd his old enemy’s 援助（する）, and would not hear ill of him, whatever he might think. “It was natural enough,” he murmured.

“What! To 妨げる you from making the one 賠償 in your 力／強力にする? To have you ボイコット（する）d 権利 and left? To trump up a 犯罪の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金? To 軍隊 you, a clergyman, to remain in your own parish, 労働ing like a 罪人／有罪を宣告する by the year together? To trample the cloth underfoot in the 注目する，もくろむs of all the world?”

“Oh,” groaned Carlton, “it was I who did that! I alone am to 非難する for that—I alone!”

He leant his 肘s on the chimney-piece, his 直面する in his 手渡すs; for stand he must if he was only to hear 厳しい words—that night of all nights! Carlton was unprepared for such severity at this 行う／開催する／段階; and infinitely 傷つける; for at his worst, when he deserved no sympathy at all, the bishop had shown much more. But behind his 支援する the 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs were quenched, and the long mouth relaxed.

“No, no,” a softer 発言する／表明する said; “you have done just the opposite—just the opposite. You have been hard enough upon yourself; but the world was harder on you—once.”

There was 親切 in the rasping 発言する／表明する, but no enthusiasm. 非，不，無 other had made so little of the mere physical feat of this man; and to him the トン was unmistakable.

“I know what you mean,” said Carlton, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, his own 注目する，もくろむ alight. “You think the world is going to the other extreme!”

“It 一般に does,” replied the bishop. “I do not mean to be unkind.”

“You are not, my lord—unless you think I 港／避難所’t seen this for myself!”

The bishop nodded 厳粛に to himself.

“You would see the danger. I am sure of that. You must want to hear the last of what you have done; superhuman and heroic in itself—I am the first to 収容する／認める it—it is にもかかわらず the last 一時期／支部 of a 調書をとる／予約する which you must want to の近くに once and for all. The last 一時期／支部 解任するs the first. の近くに the 調書をとる／予約する; put it behind you; start afresh.”

Robert Carlton stood looking 負かす／撃墜する with a curious smile upon his haggard 直面する.

“That is 正確に／まさに what I am going to do,” said he.

“But the parish must do the same; they must help you. Let them also think no more of the past, either remote or 即座の.”

“They must think of what they will,” 再結合させるd Carlton, queerly. “They cannot help me much longer, nor I them. I am 辞職するing the living, my lord.”

“辞職するing it?” cried the bishop.

“I ーするつもりである to do so to-morrow night. It always has been my 意向. But you are the first whom I have told.”

“I’m glad to hear that!” the bishop exclaimed, as he 緊急発進するd to his feet another 存在. “You have taken my breath away! My dear fellow, let me dissuade you from any such course.”

Carlton shook his 長，率いる.

“My work here is done.”

“It is just beginning!”

“No, it is done. I have given my parishioners the church I 借りがあるd them, since they lost their last church through me. I 始める，決める them once an example for which I shall pray to be forgiven till my life’s end; but now, please God, I have at least shown them that because a man 落ちるs it need not be utterly and for ever. He can rise; or, at any 率, he can try. God knows I have tried; and they know it; and it may help them in their own day of bitter trouble. But it was you, my lord, who first helped me, by bidding me never despair. I have tried to teach your lesson; that is all.”

“But you have not finished,” the bishop 勧めるd, gently. “Go on teaching it—go on.”

“No. It is no sudden thought. I undertook in the beginning, when Sir Wilton Gleed 手配中の，お尋ね者 to turn me out 強制的に, to go of my own （許可，名誉などを）与える when I had built the church. He may forget it, but I do not.”

“Then I devoutly hope he will not 受託する your 辞職!”

“He must. I have made my 手はず／準備. There is need of clergy in the far corners of our empire, greater need than here. There was an Australian at the hotel I have been staying at in London, and he has shown me my field. I am going out to 申し込む／申し出 my services to the Bishop of Riverina, and I am relying upon a word from you for their 受託. I hope to sail at the beginning of next month; my passage is already taken.”

“I suppose you took it when you were in town?” the bishop 不平（をいう）d. Carlton coloured in an instant.

“I did—but I had long been thinking of it,” he said, あわてて. “Oh, my lord, in my place you would do the same! How could I continue here to be smiled on by these poor people? It was easier when they looked the other way, when I lived in this room alone, doing everything for myself, and not a soul （機の）カム 近づく me. How can I settle 負かす／撃墜する again to a 繁栄する life—here of all places—with my child in the parish, and his poor mother . . . That is what they all forget in the generous warmth of their reaction; but the more they forget, the more 熱心に I remember. Ah! do you think I ever have forgotten—for an hour—for a moment—since I left off working with my 手渡すs?”

One of these was stretched in the direction of the churchyard; and the bishop read its touching 証言 for the first time.

“There,” whispered Carlton, in strange excitement, “there lies one . . . whose 廃虚 and whose death are at my door. I don’t forget—I never have forgotten. I have paid, and I will 支払う／賃金 till the end. And there shall be no other woman . . .”

His tongue failed him; his 直面する was grief-stricken; the whole man was changed. So then the human 存在, his bishop, knew that there was another woman in his heart already; 解任するd the most terrible part of this man’s 自白 to him, years before; and presently plucked him by the sleeve. And the 発言する／表明する that Robert Carlton heard, as he leaned once more with his 肘 on the chimney-piece, and his 直面する between his 手渡すs, was the 発言する／表明する of their last interview, at the bishop’s palace, in the blank forenoon of a wet summer’s day.

“許す me,” it said, “for I also have misjudged you in my turn. But now I see—but now I see, and am ashamed . . . Your life has been hard, my brother, but it has been 勇敢に立ち向かう! You have been through the depths, but you have also touched the 高さs, and I think that God must be very 近づく you to-night. I see now that you are 権利 to go; you are both nobler and wiser than I thought; may happiness, and peace, and love itself go with you first or last. Let us ひさまづく together before I leave you, and 謙虚に pray that it may still be so!”

When the bishop retired, Robert Carlton returned to his 熟考する／考慮する, and prayed by himself until a knock at the outer door brought him to his feet, much startled; for it was eleven at night.

He was still more startled when he reached the door, for there stood a 兵士 straight and tall, sunburnt and jaunty; a メダル with clasps and the Egyptian 星／主役にする upon his scarlet breast; a smile behind the 削減する moustache; 権利 手渡す at the salute. It was only after a 長引かせるd 星／主役にする that Carlton recognised the smart young man.

“George Mellis?” he cried. “Come in—come in!”

“That’s me, sir,” said George, entering like a machine. “But—can it be you, Mr. Carlton?”

And his smile 消えるd as the lamplight fell upon the grey hairs and the 深い furrows which made the clergyman look nearly twice his years.

“Yes, George. I have 老年の a little. But so have you.”

“Oh, I’m all 権利,” said the young 兵士 with his 罰金 注目する，もくろむs on the other’s 直面する; “but I want to kill somebody, that’s all!”

“I should have thought you’d done enough of that at the wars,” 再結合させるd Carlton, smiling. “Come, George, it’s you I want to hear about. Of course I have heard of you. So you enlisted in the Grenadiers, and you got straight to Tel-el-Kebir; and that’s the clasp, and not the only one! And now you’re a colour-sergeant, and 確かな of your （土地などの）細長い一片s, they tell me; you’re a 広大な／多数の／重要な hero in the village, George; and yet I have heard them complain that you never even （機の）カム 支援する to show yourself after the war.”

“I 港／避難所’t come 支援する to show myself now, Mr. Carlton.”

And the young fellow looked rather grim above his 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and scarlet.

“I didn’t mean to 傷つける your feelings.”

“Nor have you, sir. But can’t you guess why I’ve come 支援する for the first time to-night?”

Carlton considered, and suddenly his hollow 注目する，もくろむs lit up; but those of the grenadier had lighted first.

“Was it—was it really to—to be here to-morrow, George?”

“That was it, sir—and nothing else! I’d heard how you were building it up with your own—”

“Never mind that, George.”

“I heard it from Tom Ivey, who 設立する me out in 兵舎 not long since, and gave me all the Long Stow news. That’s how I （機の）カム to hear of the consecration to-morrow. He said he was coming 負かす／撃墜する for it, and I said I would too if I could get leave; and I did; and we’ve come 負かす／撃墜する together to-night.”

Neither of them had dreamt of intruding at that hour; but Mellis had seen the old light in the old window, and felt he must just come up to shake 手渡すs. Yes, he would come in 喜んで after church to-morrow. No, he had seen no one else to speak to as yet, except Mrs. Musk; and the grenadier stood 混乱させるd.

“Where did you see her?”

“運動ing away from the Flint House.”

“That old woman at this time of night?”

“Musk is bad, and she was going for the doctor herself. I 申し込む／申し出d to go instead, but she had the girl with her, and there was no stopping them.”

“Bad!” echoed Carlton. “He has been bad for weeks; he may be dying—and all alone!” He dashed from the room, but was 支援する next moment in his wideawake. “I must go to him, George! He will hate it, but I must go. Open the door, and I’ll put out the light; if he’s dying I shall stay.”

It was a （疑いを）晴らす keen night with a worn moon curling in the west; and the hard road rang like a 派手に宣伝する as red-coat and 黒人／ボイコット ran 肘 to 肘 負かす／撃墜する the village, jerking a word here and there as they went.

“Been bad long, sir?”

“Sciatica for years; only just taken to his bed.”

“Sciatica shouldn’t kill.”

“This must be something else. The man is old—and the one enemy I have left!”

They ran on. Before the Flint House （機の）カム first its meadow and then its garden 塀で囲む, with the gate left open, and a rude 運動 新たな展開ing through trees to the 味方する of the house. “This way,” said Carlton; and in half a minute they were at the 味方する door. This also had been left open. Carlton lowered his 発言する／表明する, his 手渡す upon the latch.

“You wait here, like a good fellow. If he will not let me say one word—if he orders me out—then you must come up instead. If he is so ill that his wife goes herself at midnight for the doctor, then he is too ill to be left with no one in the house but a child of five!”

Carlton’s 関心 was not a little for the child. Suppose he had awakened to call and call in vain—perhaps to run for succour to a 死体! The thought made Carlton shudder as he 設立する his way through passages with which he had been permitted to become familiar after Georgie’s 事故. At the 長，率いる of the stairs there was Georgie’s room; the father had to pass it; and could not, without peeping in.

For this door was ajar, and a night-light 燃やすing on the chest of drawers. Georgie was breathing gently in his cot. Carlton approached on tip-toe, and stood gazing downward with clasped 手渡すs. Boisterous and 強健な upon his feet, the boy looked still a baby in his sleep; his 直面する was so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and innocent; his 手渡すs seemed such toys; and the light hair, too seldom 削減（する）, was lightest at the roots, and still curly at the ends, as it lay upon the pillow where his last movement had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it. It was a 甘い 直面する, even with the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd; the eyelashes looked so much longer and darker against the pure 肌; they were many shades darker than the hair; and the eyebrows were assuming a very delicate 鮮明度／定義 of their own. The mouth was beautiful. That brown little 手渡す was perfectly 形態／調整d. Carlton bent over, and kissed the warm smooth cheek with infinite tenderness; then went upon his 膝s, and prayed over the child, and for him, and for his 未来, out of the fulness of a brimming heart. He forgot that Musk’s death would make a difference to the child and to himself; for the moment he forgot that Musk was in any danger of dying, and that this was his house. He and his child were alone together once more, it might be for the last time, one never knew.

“God keep you, my own poor boy, and lead you not into 誘惑, but 配達する you from evil, for ever and ever, Amen.”

He stooped once more over the cot, 押し進めるd the long hair 支援する, running his fingers through it gently, and kissed the pure forehead again and again. And it seemed to Robert Carlton—but the night-light was very 薄暗い—that at the last his son had smiled upon him in his sleep.

一時期／支部 32
The Second Time

In Musk’s room there was more light. It lay under the の近くにd door like a yellow 棒. Carlton knocked gently. There was no answer. He knocked louder. Not a sound from within. Then the 冷気／寒がらせる fell on him, and he entered ready for any 発見 but the one he was to make.

Neither the quick nor the dead lay within.

A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing 同様に as the lamp; the very bed looked warm, but was not; the sick man must have left it some minutes at least.

The lame man, the man who could not walk, had left his bed if not the house! Carlton caught up the lamp to go in search. And even on the 上陸 a 発言する／表明する （機の）カム あられ／賞賛するing him from the 地域 below.

“Mr. Carlton! Mr. Carlton! Quick, sir, quick!”

George Mellis was still at the 味方する door, and in the lamplight the other could not see an インチ beyond.

“Have you 設立する him, George? He’s not in bed!”

“Who—Musk? No, sir, no!”

“Then what have you seen?”

The grenadier had a wet 肌, a quivering lip, a starting 注目する，もくろむ.

“Oh, I can’t tell you, sir! I may be wrong. God 認める it! But give me the lamp, and go outside and look for yourself!”

In sheer perplexity Carlton 従うd; and for an instant imagined some outrageous freak of nature; for the trees of the Flint House 運動, 黒人／ボイコット as night a few minutes before, now stood etched against the reddest 夜明け that he had ever seen—at midnight in December! Then a 炎上 発射 上向きs, and another, and another; and Mellis was left standing, lamp in 手渡す, a brilliant patch of light and colour, yet いっそう少なく brilliant every instant in the 直面する of that unearthly glare in the east. Swift feet were pattering 負かす／撃墜する the 運動; and had such a start, before the 兵士 設立する his senses, that it was only in the churchyard he caught them up.

Long Stow church was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for the second time, and 燃やすing faster than it had burnt between five and six years before. The crackle of the pitch pine was loud as musketry already. The roof was already 燃やすing; its 破壊 had been the 最高潮 of the former 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Robert Carlton stood with 倍のd 武器 heaving on his chest. The bishop was there already, in his overcoat and rug, with the whiter and the sterner 直面する. The servants had called him: they also were there, in pitiful 事例／患者, but no more had arrived as yet.

“It is no use their coming. The roof’s on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in three or four different places. He has done his work better this time; more oil for him, with those stoves!”

The 発言する／表明する was Carlton’s, because his lips moved, and those of the bishop were compressed out of sight. さもなければ Mellis, for one, would never have recognised so sad a discord of heartbreak and devil-may-care.

“Some things might be saved,” said the bishop.

“They might and shall! George, run to my 熟考する／考慮する for the 重要な; it’s on a nail beside the fireplace. And to think I locked up myself lest something might happen at the last!” cried Carlton, with a 選び出す／独身 公式文書，認める of high hollow laughter, as the 兵士 消えるd. “But I never thought of you! No, you have cheated me very cleverly this time. You almost deserve your 勝利—over me!”

“Do you mean to say you know who has done it?” cried the bishop.

“Yes—the man who did it before.”

“But was that ever known?”

“No; but I knew. I 設立する his hat in the church.”

“And you never told?”

“Nor shall I now. But I do wonder where he got in! And he was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to climb a ladder—my dying man!”

Carlton said no more; he was sorry he had said so much. Yet this time it was sure to come out. There was the empty bed. Mellis would speak of it, though he had not seen it with his own 注目する，もくろむs. Was the malingerer 支援する in it already? What hellish artifice! And the house emptied for the nonce! The man’s own wife would never have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him.

Carlton was やめる 静める. There was nothing to be done. The roof was ゆらめくing at either end and in the middle. Only a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine could have put it out, and there was still 非，不，無 nearer than Lakenhall. The mind will often puzzle over an immaterial question in the 直面する of facts too terrible to be realised at once: the known is blinding, but the unknown is the dark, and it is a 救済 to grope there even for that which is useless when discovered. So Robert Carlton was still wondering how the incendiary had got in, and out, and 正確に／まさに what he had done inside, when Mellis （機の）カム running with the 重要な. In a few moments they were in the church.

Nothing could have been いっそう少なく like the corresponding impression of the former 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then the pews had been discovered 燃やすing; but now 急ぐ-seated 議長，司会を務めるs and pitch pine 立ち往生させるs stood 平等に 損なわれていない; and a first ちらりと見ること did not 明らかにする／漏らす the source of the dull red light which filled the church. On the other 手渡す, a 不正に-broken window in the north transept 満足させるd Carlton’s curiosity on the immaterial point; and 供給（する）d another, 妊娠している with irony; for it was the window whose arch he had been building when Georgie first swam into his ken.

But now Mellis was looking straight above him, and calling to Mr. Carlton to do the same. In three places the 天井 was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 燃やすing planks beginning to 減少（する）; in another a spreading patch of brown burnt through even as they watched. Almost 同時に （機の）カム a shriek from the women and a roar from the men now 集会 outside; it was Tom Ivey who （機の）カム 急ぐing in.

“There’s some one 総計費! He’s 粉砕するing the skylight over the north transept! That’s the man that done it—that’s the man that done it—公正に／かなり caught!”

The saddler （機の）カム on Tom’s heels.

“Gord love us all, that’s Jasper Musk!”

Carlton darted into the south transept without waste of words, and in an instant had disappeared in the part that was boarded off until the new 組織／臓器 should be 設立するd in its place there; 一方／合間 the very 天井 had not been carried to the end of the transept, and a ladder led to the natural loft that it formed. Up this ladder the incendiary must have climbed, and up this ladder the rector was running when Mellis and Ivey, with the 残り／休憩（する） at their heels, reached its foot.

“Come 負かす／撃墜する, sir, come 負かす／撃墜する, for God’s sake!”

“I am not coming 負かす／撃墜する alone.”

“Then I’ll fetch you,” roared Ivey; “you are not going to 危険 your life for him!”

But the red-coat was first upon the ladder, and in a few seconds both young men were in the triangular tunnel between the 天井 and the roof; a space so 限定するd that under the apex alone was it possible to walk upright; and that only for the few feet dividing them from the nearest 炎上s.

“Look out!” cried Tom Ivey from the 最高の，を越す rung. “It wasn’t made for a 床に打ち倒す; get on your 手渡すs and 膝s, and the 負わせる won’t be all in one place.” So they crept into the centre of the cross; and there they knelt upright to see over a fringe of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that burnt their eyelids 明らかにする as they gazed.

Roof and 天井 of chancel and of nave, both were in roaring 炎上s to 権利 and to left of them; through the 炎上ing 障壁 in their 直面するs, and the 穴を開ける already burnt, they could see the pulpit and the 議長，司会を務めるs in the north transept thirty feet below; and across the 湾, Jasper Musk and Robert Carlton 直面する to 直面する. Carlton had made the leap; they could not; already the 炎上s were 運動ing them 支援する and 支援する.

In the 安定した roar and crackle they could hear no words. Musk was crouching under a skylight all too 狭くする for his gigantic shoulders, a tell-tale oil-tin overturned at his feet. His 直面する was livid, but fearless, and his light 注目する，もくろむs gleamed with hate. Carlton’s 支援する was turned to the 選挙立会人s, and for a second motionless; then he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, saw them through smoke and 炎上, and clapped a 手渡す to his mouth.

“負かす／撃墜する, both of you,” he shouted, “and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the ladder to the outside here, and one of you fetch up an axe. The skylight’s too small—we must make it bigger!”

Musk’s lips moved, and his 注目する，もくろむs flashed their own 解雇する／砲火／射撃; the others could almost see the words.

“井戸／弁護士席?” said Mellis.

“Come on; it’s our only chance.”

In an instant they were 負かす／撃墜する the ladder, and had it 水平の in a minute. Then Ivey began to ガス／煙.

“It’ll take some time getting through the porch!”

“押す it through the broken window.”

“Good man! Stand by, out there, to 運ぶ／漁獲高 out this ladder!”

The red-coat ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, his メダル twinkling in the glare, while Ivey 急ぐd for the axe.

“Up with her, comrades! That’s it—altogether—now!”

The ladder was up outside. Ivey, axe in 手渡す, had leapt upon the fourth rung at a bound, and was taking the 残り／休憩（する） two at a time. Below it was light as day; the naked trees stood brown and brittle in the glare; the 上昇傾向d 直面するs white as the curled moon. A whiter 直面する peered through the skylight.

“Look alive with that axe, Tom; he can’t breathe, and he’s 存在 roasted!”

“He deserve ut! Do you come through first, sir. There’s room for you as ‘tis. He can 企て，努力，提案 his turn.”

The white 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd indignant dominion.

“Unless you obey me, you are my 殺害者 too!”

A stifled 悪口を言う／悪態 （機の）カム from under the tiles.

“There, then! Would you save him after that? Leave him the axe and through you come, you that can, or else I’ll pull you through!”

And his 広大な／多数の／重要な arm thickened as he thrust it out, and grabbed at the straight white collar, before 放棄するing the axe from his other 手渡す; but at that moment there was a crackling groan, and a sudden unbearable 負わせる on Ivey’s 手渡す and arm, as the frail inner roof gave way; then a blinding 炎上 in his 直面する, a 衝突，墜落 below, and a cry of anguish from a hundred hearts rent as one.

The axe 宙返り／暴落するd as Tom Ivey flung both 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ladder, and so descended like a drunken man, a crumpled collar still warm and tight between the clenched fingers of his 権利 手渡す.

一時期／支部 33
聖域

Long Stow church rose salient from its knoll at the eastern extremity of the village, still in its wintry 網状組織 of a million twigs. It was not the 廃虚 it had been before; but the new roof had 消えるd; and the chancel was in the 条件 to which the first 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had 減ずるd the whole edifice. The other 塀で囲むs still stand as their 建設業者 built them, and as they stood on that December day when he was laid to 残り／休憩（する） in their 影をつくる／尾行する. The 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な is in the angle of the north transept and the nave, not a dozen paces from the 場所／位置 of the shed. The 石／投石する was not up when Gwynneth visited it, but the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was as easily identified as it is to-day. It lay beneath a cairn of dead flowers, 選ぶd out with many fresh ones. The cards still ぱたぱたするd upon some of the 花冠s, and Gwynneth could not help seeing the surprising 指名するs upon some; but the humble little home-made offerings, the bunches of snow-減少（する）s and the 早期に crocuses, touched her more. Yet she showed no feeling as she stood and gazed. She had brought no flowers herself. There was no pretence of 嘆く／悼むing in her dress. She shed no 涙／ほころびs.

From his own 観測所 the saddler had seen who was in the covered 飛行機で行く, when Gwynneth got out. He was at his usual work upon the 最新の newspaper, and he took it up again for a minute. But Gwynneth was more than a minute, and more than five; the saddler lost patience, and wandered across the road.

“Where did you bring that young lady from? Lakenhall?”

“Yes.”

“And are you going to take her 支援する again?”

“Yes, in time for the 5.40 train; and she only got 負かす／撃墜する by the 2.10.”

Gwynneth, who had not stirred a feature or a 四肢, started indignantly at the sound of a profaning step; but had forgiven Fuller before he reached her 手渡す with his own outstretched. There had seemed so much that she might never know, could never ask; it would not be necessary with the saddler.

“Why, 行方不明になる Gwynneth, is that you?” he cried, when he had 鎮圧するd her 手渡す; and his 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd with 関心.

“Am I so much changed?” asked Gwynneth, smiling gallantly.

“Changed! Gord love yer, 行方不明になる, you’re the shadder of what you was.”

“There is plenty of 実体 still, Mr. Fuller.”

“And where’s your colour, 行方不明になる?”

“In London, I suppose.”

“That’s it,” cried Fuller; “that London! I wouldn’t live there, not if you paid me: 汚い, beastly, smoky, overcrowded 沈む of iniquity and 病気! If I was the 政府 I’d pull that 負かす／撃墜する and build it up again on twice the space. That isn’t good manners to run 負かす／撃墜する the place where you live, 行方不明になる, I know; but I never could がまんする that London, and now I shall hate it more than ever.”

“But I thought you were never there, Mr. Fuller?”

“And never mean to be, 行方不明になる, and never mean to be! I’ve too much sense. Look at me: sixty-eight I am, and a bit over, and not an ache or a 苦痛 from 最高の，を越す to toe. That’s because I live in the pure 空気／公表する and know what I eat; now in London, if you’ll excuse my 説 so, you never do. Where should I be if I’d been swallerun London 霧s and adulterated milk and butter all my life? In my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な these thirty years! Do you take the advice of a man of my experience, 行方不明になる: shake the すす of London off your feet, and come you 支援する to good living and good 空気／公表する, and you won’t know yourself in a week.”

Gwynneth let the saddler run on; a more 極度の慎重さを要する man would have seen that she was not hearkening to a word. Her 注目する，もくろむs were very hard and 有望な; they 残り／休憩（する）d once more upon the faded flowers and the ぱたぱたするing cards.

“So this is Mr. Carlton’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な!”

The belated words told nothing at all. Fuller 除去するd his cap.

“Yes, 行方不明になる, there 嘘（をつく） the biggest and the bravest heart that ever （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in this here parish or anywhere 近づく it. And I have a 権利 to say so. Many has come 支援する to him this last twelvemonth or so. But I was the first.”

“Were you at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, Mr. Fuller?”

“Was I at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Why, it was me that saw that first, 行方不明になる Gwynneth. Young George Mellis, with his red-coat and his bamboo 茎, he would have it that it was him; but there are some folks that fare to be first in everything, and General George’ll be getting too big for his uniform if he don’t take care. You see, I hadn’t の近くにd an 注目する，もくろむ when I saw the first flicker on the 天井; but an old man like me have to get on some 着せる／賦与するs before he can run outside in the depths o’ winter. 一方／合間, Master George, who 港／避難所’t been 近づく his old friend all these years, he can come 負かす／撃墜する 急速な／放蕩な enough when the reverend’s got the ball at his feet again; and there were the two of them at the Flint House, 問い合わせing after Jasper Musk, said to be at death’s door at the very moment he was setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the church.”

“Fiend!”

“You may 井戸／弁護士席 say that, 行方不明になる, for it was the second time he’d done it; and the reverend had known, all these years, and that must’ve been Jasper’s hat he flung into the first 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when Tom Ivey come, puttun two an’ two together. What make that worse, it seem old Jasper used to say he hoped to live to see the new church consecrated; and some say he’d smile as he said it; but now we know what he meant. And he used to limp up and 負かす／撃墜する his room, for practice, when even the doctor thought he couldn’t 始める，決める foot to the ground; for the servant girl heard him at it. Yes, 行方不明になる Gwynneth, he was 深い and strong and cruel, like the sea, was Jasper; that’s what the bishop said himself, for I heard him; but I will say this for him, he asked no more ４半期/4分の1 than he gave. Tom Ivey heard his last words through the skylight, and they aren’t fit for a young lady like you to hear, but they were a man’s words whatever else they were. The worst is that the dear old reverend could’ve squeezed through himself if only he’d have let Jasper slip; but that he wouldn’t; so they both went through with the 天井 and were killed.”

“For his enemy!” whispered Gwynneth, an unearthly radiance in her poor hard 注目する，もくろむs.

“Yes, for the man that burnt the church 負かす／撃墜する twice, and deserved to 燃やす himself; that was the worst of it.”

The listener’s lips were 終始一貫して compressed, but at this they parted again.

“Oh, no, it was the best. It was the best. A 広大な／多数の／重要な death, a glorious death!” And the pale thin 直面する was white-hot with a pride which 消費するd all else.

“The bishop said his life was greater still. You should ha’ heard his sermon, out here, at the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, when it was all over. There never was such a funeral in the countryside before, and there never will be another like it. The place was packed. I stood where you are standing now, 行方不明になる. I was one o’ the 持参人払いのs; and Ivey, Mellis, and Jones the schoolmaster, they were the other three. Then you should have seen the clergy; there was a rare 行列 of the clergy from all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; the Reverend Scrope from Burton Mills, the Reverend Preston from Linkworth, and Canon Wilders, and a lot more. But the bishop was in all his toggery, and I never see a man look so 罰金; he’s little and he’s lame, but the 直面する he preached with, across this here open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, you’d have said that belonged to some old 巨大（な）. And what a sermon! That didn’t make us cry; that 乾燥した，日照りのd our 涙／ほころびs, an’ made us want to build churches and be killed ourselves. You might guess the text: ‘Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay 負かす／撃墜する his life for his friend.’ I kept waitun for him to point out that Musk was not the reverend’s friend, but his worst enemy; but he never did. I would have done; さもなければ, he said just what I would like to have said myself, let alone the one thing that took the whole lot of us by surprise. And I tell you, 行方不明になる Gwynneth, the place was 権利 黒人／ボイコット with people; not only in the churchyard, but across the 盗品故買者 in the medder 同様に; there was hardly a blade o’ grass to be seen.”

“What was the surprise, Mr. Fuller?”

“He’d made up his mind to 辞職する the living! He had told his lordship. He meant to 辞職する next night—I can’t for the life of me think why!”

But Gwynneth could; and, with the second sight begotten of her love, read the dead man even in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, divining すぐに some of the very 推論する／理由s which he had given to the bishop in his last hours. She was never to divine them all.

一方／合間 the saddler, having imparted a 満足な 量 of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, was beginning to look for some return in 肉親，親類d, and supposed 行方不明になる Gwynneth would be going to the hall. No, they were all from home; indeed, Gwynneth had waited for that. Yet she made her answer with a candid look, the 序幕 to a gratuitous admission.

“I am going on to the Flint House,” said she.

“井戸／弁護士席, there!” cried Fuller, “if I hadn’t forgot to tell you where Musk 嘘（をつく）! He don’t 嘘（をつく） here, 行方不明になる; he left it that he would go to Lakenhall 共同墓地, in onconsecrated ground, some say. And Mrs. Musk—you won’t have heard it—but she’s fair lost her know, poor thing!”

“Yes, I had heard. Poor thing, indeed! Yet in her 事例／患者 it seems almost 慈悲の. But I am not going to see Mrs. Musk.”

“Then 港／避難所’t you heard about little Georgie? That’s a grand thing, that! There’s a lady in London (that’s the only part I don’t like), some young widder with 非，不，無 of her own, that’s going to 可決する・採択する him instead.”

“I know that, too,” said Gwynneth, 紅潮／摘発するing わずかに as she smiled. “The lady is a friend of 地雷; she heard of Georgie through me. We were in a hospital together, but now we have taken a flat—for I am going to live with her too. And it is for Georgie I am come to-day.”

Her companion had served her 目的; but would not go; and a hint might betray that which had 明白に never entered the saddler’s 長，率いる. So Gwynneth looked her last upon her own heart’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with the same pale 直面する and the same unbending carriage; but the 有望な 注目する，もくろむs were softer now, though radiant still with a heavenly pride. So his ashes exalted her as his living presence; so his undying soul still 強化するd hers.

It was a pale February day, the grass very green, a subtle gloss of life upon the bough; but it was man’s handiwork that 控訴，上告d to Gwynneth; and all at once an astounding fact 軍隊d itself upon her 見通し and understanding. The church was almost 正確に／まさに as she had seen it last. The east end was the worst; the roof was not begun. It was just as it had been six months before; and only the work of the hireling had 死なせる／死ぬd after all; that of the self-taught mason, the pariah, the penitent, still 耐えるd as an oblation and a sacrifice for his sins, and as a monument to the man for all time. Gwynneth could have gone 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s in thanksgiving for this 奇蹟; as it was she saw his 残り／休憩（する）ing-place but dimly for the last time. At that moment the starling which had entertained him in life began a gossip in the elderbush at his 長，率いる; a jealous sparrow 注ぐd 乱用 from every tree; and so she left him, at 残り／休憩（する） where he never 残り／休憩（する）d, on the field where that 残り／休憩（する） had been won.

A married Musk with many children, one of the sons who had quarrelled with their father, had already 設立するd himself and family in the Flint House. He had thankfully 受託するd Gwynneth’s 提案, made, however, in Nurse Ella’s 指名する; and Georgie was ready when Gwynneth called for the second time on her way 支援する from the church. He was also in tremendous spirits, leaping upon his lady like a wild beast, and, later, roaring his 別れの（言葉，会）s through the 飛行機で行く-window, as they drove away に向かって a watery sunset, Gwynneth sitting far 支援する on the deeper seat She let him shout till he was tired; by that time she was mistress of herself once more, and the dusk was such as to destroy all 現在の 証拠 of another character. So at last she could take him on her 膝.

“And are you glad to come away with Gwynneth, darling?”

“I should think I are; jolly glad; but I thought there was anunner lady too?”

“We shall find her where we are going. Do you know where we are going, Georgie?”

“Course I do. We’re goin’ to London to see the Queen. I wish we would soon be there!”

“So we shall, Georgie.”

“In a minute?”

“No, not in a minute; we have to go in the train first. Have you ever seen a real train, Georgie?”

“No, never. I know I 港／避難所’t,” Georgie averred. “You are 肉親，親類d to take me in one! I do love you, I say!”

“Do you, darling?”

“Yes, really. I love you bestest in the world. I know I do!”

They were entering Lakenhall, and it was やめる dark in the 飛行機で行く; but now Georgie knew that Gwynneth was crying, for she was kissing him at the same time, and as he never had been kissed before.

“And you always will, Georgie—you always will?”

“Course I will,” said Georgie, gaily.

“And go to school when Gwynneth sends you, and turn into a 広大な／多数の／重要な strong man, and be good to poor Gwynneth then?”

“Gooder’n all the world,” said Georgie.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia